Chapter Text
Unknown Kingdom
Standing in line with the throne that is empty are a bunch of Mushroom shaped people that are small and, to some people, cutesy, a species called toads.
Hearing the footsteps, the toads are standing straight as they're saluting and some toadettes are carrying the back of the dress for a blonde woman who was walking.
With the sun shining through the windows, the toads are keeping themselves from looking at the sun that is blinding.
A blue toad in glasses and an old toad are moving aside as they're letting a woman sit on a throne.
"Father, are you sure about this?" A blue toad known as Toad General asks an old toad called Toadsworth.
"Of course I am. We need a ruler for our kingdom, or else that blasted monster takes over the whole kingdom itself." Toadsworth answered.
"But this'll risk her to be married off to any royal families, and knowing her, she definitely doesn't want to." Toad General worries about the new princess which puts them at a higher risk than before.
"I know. We'll ensure that her protection is imminent. In the meantime, that lizard won't do any damage to our kingdom." Said Toadsworth.
Toad General lowers his head out of worry, knowing his father Toadsworth is foolish enough to let the princess be born, especially when she has no parents.
With Toadsworth putting the crown on a blonde woman's head, the toads are cheering for their princess being the new ruler of the kingdom and a human that is a ruler.
"Ladies and gentlemen, we present to you our new princess of the Mushroom Kingdom!" Toadsworth announced as many toads were cheering with excitement.
Opening her blue eyes, the blonde woman takes a deep breath for her speech as she's about to tell the toads something.
"Everyone. As your princess, I have plans for all of us to improve the Mushroom Kingdom society. We must enhance the kingdom."
With the princess' call, the toads are curious as well as Toadsworth and Toad General, leading the princess to pull out a rolled up paper and roll it by revealing its new appearance.
"I did some research on the outside world and its civilisation. In order to increase the defences as well as gaining more resources and some influence, we must gather some parts to add some advanced technology, which'll not only improve our defences, but will inspire to give the future generations the very chance to live in luxury and harmony."
"Woah…" One toad was in awe about the concept of advancing the Mushroom Kingdom.
"Interesting." The other toad too was interested in the concept.
"But how do we start, your majesty?" The other toad raises his hand while asking.
"Please call me Peach. Before we get started, I need to do more research on the outside world." Princess Peach answered.
"But princess, isn't it too dangerous to go out alone?" Toad General asks with worry.
"Relax, Toadshou, I'm human like those from the outside world, so many people think I'm cosplaying." Princess Peach is doing the best she could to make other toads smile as she's playing a dangerous game all alone.
"And besides, son, we don't know what human culture is like either." Said Toadsworth.
"True…" Toad General, named Toadshou, accepts as he can tell the worst possible outcome this'll lead to.
"It's okay, Toadshou, Bowser won't come and get us. I'm sure my prayers will heed my call for anyone to protect our kingdom." Princess Peach frowns after knowing that she's doomed to be taken by the very thing the kingdom fears; Bowser.
With the princess looking at all the toads, she smiled again and stood up from her throne.
"Don't be afraid. As I said, we'll improve our defences and we're not afraid of those turtles. No matter what, peace will be restored."
With the princess concluding her speech, the toads are cheering while preparing for the future of Mushroom Kingdom.
As the toads are chanting for the princess' new order, Peach herself frowns again, thinking about something that hits her head.
"Princess, is there something wrong?" Toadshou asks.
"Yes, Princess, you looked like something happened to you. Is there something wrong?" Toadsworth is also curious about Peach's reaction.
"Oh. No! Everything's okay! It's just the burden I had to shoulder… It's scary." Peach admitted while meekly smiling.
"I did say you don't have to if you don't want to." Toadsho grunts.
"But I made my choice. Now I must do my best to protect everyone as a princess." Said Peach.
"I get that you're worried, Toadshou, but our new princess has made her choice. As her caretaker, I also need to accept the outcome. Also, she's past her twenties, so an adult makes her choice." Toadsworth closes his eyes, realising there's no stopping the princess.
"But… You're right. Princess, make sure to stay safe from the koopa army. When Bowser comes, let me plan the strategy as a member of the Toad Council." Toadshou pats his chest as he asks for an offer.
"Of course. Let's hope it's foolproof." Peach accepted.
"I won't let you down, Princess." Toadshou bows and then leaves for the meeting of the Toad Council.
"Best of luck, Princess. You might need it." Toadsworth said.
"Thank you, Toadsworth." Peach finally bows and then takes her leave from the castle.
As the princess vanishes, the toads are preparing for a reconstruction of their kingdom, knowing it could take months or years of creating a kingdom that resembles the outside world along with more resources.
To those in the Mushroom Kingdom, will the princess be okay?
It's safe to say that the princess is an expert on going on adventures, especially when no koopa troopas are around to see her.
But the story doesn't begin here, but outside of Mushroom Kingdom.
Notes:
Toad General is named 'Toadshou,' because I was playing with the name 'Toad Shōgun,' a Japanese name for the dude from the movie. 'Shōgun Kinopio' was his Japanese name after all.
Chapter 2: Super Mario Bros. Plumbing Service
Chapter Text
2005 September 13th
USA, New York City, Brooklyn
"~We're the Mario Brothers, and plumbing's our game
We're not like the others who get all the fame
If your sink is in trouble, you can call us on the double
We're faster than the others, you'll be hooked on the Brothers, uh!~"
"Dial 929-55-MARIO and you'll hear my bro Luigi saying: "Thank you for calling Super Mario Bros. Plumbing, it's-a me Luigi!"
"That's right! If there's anything you clog!"
"Then. We'll clear 'em. Wahoo!"
"Call the Super Mario Bros Plumbing Service and we'll hook you up some tools we need."
"Anyways, stay fresh, paisanos!" The Mario bros announced as they cheered and jumped with excitement.
But it's all an act.
In a house in the living room where the TV shows the advertisement of the Mario bros plumbing, both moustache men are seeing themselves on TV which motivated the taller, 2 curves and younger twin brother, Luigi as he's glad to see what he and Mario did.
"Mario, this is great! Now people will notice us being the plumbers that'll help anyone in need of unclogging their pipes!"
"Yeah. A perfect gateway to our career." Mario, the older twin with 6 curves, yet shorter body height, is also glad, but not as excited as Luigi.
"When you boys say you wanna start a career as plumbers. Do you really have the licence for that?" A woman in a red suit, Pauline, asks while handing both mugs of coffee for Mario and Luigi.
"Pfft! Silly, Pauline, we have a degree of plumbing. So relax and let the Mario bros do our job." Mario proudly points at himself before picking up a mug.
"Yeah. And besides, as plumbers, it's our job to, um… Clean up the pipes like your workplace." Luigi follows up while explaining to Pauline.
"That's right. Especially when you already have a job. You should be proud of your little brothers for setting up their career." An older woman calls with a warm smile as she pats Pauline's shoulder and giggles towards her sons.
"Well… That's kinda true. At least you guys are getting a paid job." Pauline sighs and then smiles towards Mario and Luigi.
As Mario and Luigi's mother mentioned, Pauline is the older sister to the twins as she raised them when they're kindergarteners and Pauline was an elementary schooler, being adopted by Mario's family as the older sibling to the twin brothers.
Pauline looks towards the clock, leading her to gasp with surprise.
"Oh dear! Sorry, mother, I have to go!"
"Already? Well then, good luck, Pauline dear." Mario's mother waves as a farewell to Pauline.
"Will do, mother. See you later, Mario, Luigi!" Pauline waves as she puts on her hat and opens the door to leave.
"Bye, Pauline!" Mario and Luigi waves as they're waiting for Pauline to come back after her work.
As the door closes, Mario prepares his Nintendo DS while starting a game featuring a blue hedgehog and a purple cat in game.
"Hey, Luigi, wanna race?" Mario asked.
"Okie dokie!" Luigi accepts as he brought out his own DS, preparing to beat Mario in a race.
What stops them from starting is a phone ringing, causing the Mario bros to gasp with excitement.
"Our first customer! Yahoo!" Mario and Luigi cheered.
This led to Luigi picking up his phone as he responded like on the TV.
"Thank you for calling the Super Mario Bros. Plumbing, it's-a me Luigi! So what seems to be the problem?"
[Hello? Is this the Super Mario Bros. Plumbing Service?] A woman's voice called.
"Um, you're calling our number, so yes?" Luigi raises his eyebrow out of confusion.
[Ah. That's great. I'm at the Brooklyn Warehouse and the toilet is, um… Clogged by a bunch of bugs. Yeah that's right! Oh! And there's a dead cat in there too.]
"D- Dead cat!?" Luigi shrieks before he drops his phone.
"Give me that." Mario took the phone off of Luigi while feeling suspicious about this lady on the phone. "Look here, ma'am, I don't know who you are but there better not be any prank calls." Mario said sternly.
[No! It's all real! Basically, like it stinks in there and the water is flooded! Hurry!]
"Alright, we'll be there." Mario finally hangs up as he sighs and shakes his head out of disappointment. "Oh mama mia… So much for our first customer."
"But hey, at least we get paid, bro." Luigi said optimistically.
"That is true. Okay! Let's-a-go!" Mario cheers up while standing up and picks up the equipment that is needed. "Mama! We're heading out!"
"Already? That's a surprise. Ain't you boys lucky." Mario's mother laughs.
"Of course we are. Off we go!" Mario pushes the door open as Luigi waves.
"Bye, mama!" Luigi called.
"See you later, boys! I hope you do well!" Mario's mother waves to her sons as a farewell.
Finally the door closes with the mother hoping if Mario, Luigi and Pauline are doing well on their own jobs.
At least the kids are growing up as adults.
Brooklyn Warehouse
Parking by the warehouse, a van that has a Super Mario Bros Plumbing brand halts with Mario and Luigi checking the building that is unusually suspicious.
Mario sighs after remembering his time which is sudden.
"Bro? You seemed down." Luigi asked out of curiosity.
"Nah. It's nothing, Luigi. I just had a lot in mind. Let's-a-go." Mario shakes it off while opening the van door and grabs his equipment and leaves.
Luigi follows as he's looking at Mario with concern.
Afterwards, both plumbers enter the warehouse as Mario and Luigi see the dust coming through the sun, leading the duo to halt.
What stops them is a blonde woman in a pink dress, humming as she bandages a cat's front leg near its paw, letting the cat stand back on its four paws.
"There you go, little kitten. Now, off you go, I have people to see." A blonde woman coos as a cat meowing and then runs off, causing Mario and Luigi to stare at a long beautiful blonde haired woman.
To Mario, he can see her blue eyes open which led him to gasp with surprise about the pureness this woman has behind her.
"Oh mama…" Luigi gasps, having the same reaction as Mario.
"She's… Pretty…" Mario had a feeling he could actually see a princess.
Approaching the brothers, a woman can see 4 blue eyes looking into her, oblivious to know if she attracted them or not.
"You're the two plumbers I called?" The woman asked.
As Mario and Luigi nod, Mario halts and shakes his head after realising that he's attracted to a woman in a pink dress.
"Hold on a minute! You called us!?" Mario exclaimed.
"Why yes. I was hoping if you guys could li-"
"Luigi, let's go fix the toilet and remove the rumoured dead cat." Mario interrupted the woman while dragging Luigi.
"Oh! Yes, bro!" Luigi salutes after waking up and then rushes past.
This led the woman in a pink dress to exclaim in shock and then turn around.
"Sorry, ma'am. You're not my type." Luigi chuckles.
"I bet you're into tomboys?" The woman asked as her tone was static yet shocked.
"Yep! I like girls who're feisty and competitive." Luigi laughs.
"Luigi! I need some help here!" Mario called in the bathroom.
"Coming, Mario!" Luigi waves and then enters the bathroom.
"Wait, but… Ugh! How rude…" The woman groaned.
With the Mario brothers using their tools to fix the toilet, Mario sighs while wiping his head and turns towards the woman with disappointment.
"So that was a lie, huh?"
"Uh… Yes. There was no dead cat in the toilet." The blonde woman admitted.
"Hm. At least we fixed the toilet. That'll be 75 dollars."
"Oh… W- Well… Is it safe to say that I have none?" The woman nervously chuckles after knowing that she lacks the money from the USA.
"What? Listen, lady, plumbing doesn't come for free and we wasted our money on advertising our service. So please pay up." Mario raises his hand while waiting for the money.
"Come on, ma'am." Luigi begs.
"Well… You see… I have none." The woman lowers her head, guilty for dragging both men into the warehouse with zero awareness.
"Great… So much for our first customer." Mario groaned. "Also, looking at you in a dress, you look more of a cosplayer. Sorry, missy, comic con is that-a way." Pointing at the exit, Mario calls her out on what she looks like.
"Excuse me!? How rude are you!?" The woman snapped.
"Sorry, ma'am! Mario isn't like that before! He's just not happy that you made us do work without pay." Luigi stands by Mario after seeing how mad the woman was.
"Not like that before? This shortstack doesn't seem gentlemanly either. I have you boys know that I am the princess from another world. Princess Peach Toadstool." Proudly introducing herself, Peach has shown herself to be taller than the Mario brothers in height.
Then silence as Mario and Luigi are staring at her full body appearance.
"Did she really say that she's the princess from another world? Sounds like a movie or a Japanese animation plot to me." Mario snickers while whispering to Luigi.
"I don't know, bro. It doesn't look like she's lying, unless she's role-playing." Luigi is unsure about it.
"I go for the latter." Mario chuckles while holding his mouth.
Peach can tell that Mario is laughing at her, leading her to approach him and yank him by the nose and pull his moustache.
"Ow! Hey! Watch the stache, lady!" Mario exclaimed.
"Don't think you're escaping punishment. You're lucky you're not in my world, otherwise my people will put up a death sentence on you." Peach hisses and then pushes Mario as Luigi catches his brother.
"S- Sorry!" Luigi apologised.
"Hey! What's your problem!? You called us and now you attacked us because I don't believe in your fantasy." Mario shouted.
"If it was fantasy, then I wouldn't have looked or dressed like that." Peach turns around, piercing a glare at Mario as Mario and Luigi are intimidated. "Hmph. How about this, maybe I could work with you big nosed boys on plumbing and soon, we'll determine who's right."
"Really, now?" Mario lifts himself up as he's curious to know if he or Peach are right about the 'other world.'
"Mario, don't!" Luigi warns as Mario pushes Luigi aside.
"Deal. It's obvious that I won by default." Mario accepts the challenge.
"Hm. We'll see about that, Mario." Peach also accepts the challenge to see who's right. "Luigi, is it?"
"Yes?" Luigi points at himself after being asked.
"Who do you think will win the bet?" Peach asks.
Luigi lowers his head, unsure about Mario and Peach's bitterness at first sight.
On one hand, Mario is a realist type that only believes in anything that is believable, denying Peach's existence that she's a princess from another world.
On the other hand, Peach is an otherworldly type that feels like she doesn't belong in this world, trying to convince that she and her world are real and all of it was believable.
"I don't know. Maybe I'll find evidence whether or not one of you is right." Luigi said.
"So in other words, you believe the two of us? Seriously?" Mario sighed.
"Sorry, Mario, but I don't have a choice." Luigi concluded.
"Hmph. Then it's a deal. No moving goalposts, 'princess.'" Mario went closer to Peach with a smugly grin.
"Fine. We'll see about that, shortstack." Peach giggles while staring into Mario's eyes as both of them are squeezing each other's hands.
In Luigi's case, their relationship isn't going to improve if they keep on acting like this.
Luigi already knows why Mario is acting like this, but when it comes down to Peach, he doesn't even know anything about her.
In Luigi's eyes, their behaviour must've reflected on their pasts which made them crack like a shell.
But Luigi will see someday.
A phone rings which stops Mario and Peach from glaring at each other and looking at Luigi who was picking up the phone.
"Thank you for calling Super Mario Bros. Plumbing, it's-a me Luigi!" Luigi regains his cheerful tone while calling a second customer.
[Hello? It's my brother's house. His bathroom is clogged up and I need the plumbers to help us.]
"Okie dokie! We'll be right there. Tell me the address, ma'am." Luigi holds out a notepad while writing the address, leading Mario and Peach to look at each other and then back to Luigi. "Okay! We'll be right there!"
As Luigi hangs up, he jumps towards Mario with excitement.
"Mario! We have our proper customer!" Luigi laughs.
"Really? Sweet! Let's-a-go!" Mario and Luigi rushes towards the van out of the warehouse.
Before the van moves, they halt as Peach stands in front of the van at a hasty pace.
"What the!?" Mario stutters in shock.
"Have you forgotten who's coming along?" Peach asks while waiting for the brothers to stop.
"Ugh… Luigi, move over." Mario groans as he rolls his eyes.
"Okay." Luigi shuffles as the door opens, letting Peach in by sitting next to Luigi near the window.
"Stupid princess wannabe…" Mario mutters under his breath as he starts the vehicle and then moves to get to a customer's house.
Right now, it's a job that Mario and Luigi do and now they are letting Peach in on a ride for plumbing, something that Mario didn't want to do.
Chapter Text
Parking near a house, Mario, Luigi and Peach are out of the van with Mario and Luigi being equipped with plumbing tools with Peach following the bros from behind.
A doorbell rings with Mario and Luigi standing in front of the building.
"So, you go around other people's houses to clean their pipes. Interesting job you guys have." Peach said while observing the work the twins are doing.
"Well… We're doing this to help people and get paid." Luigi answered.
"I see." Peach is surprised to see what the duo are doing.
"Also, you asked for this, so you better watch and learn, princess." Said Mario.
Before the trio continues their small talk, a door opens as a woman sighs with relief.
"Thank you for coming, boys. I always thought you guys were busy, but I guess I'm the first person to call you." The woman laughs.
"Actually, you're the second person to call us. The first was a warehouse that is about dead cats." Mario said as he grumbled.
"Dead cats?"
"Nothing!" Mario and Luigi quickly exclaimed.
"Ahem! Anyway, let's see the problem." Mario walks past with Luigi as Peach is still standing by the door while curious about the brothers.
Before the woman moves, she halts as she sees a blonde woman in a dress that is Peach.
"Oh? Are you with the boys as well?"
"No. I just tagged along because I wanted a lift with these two." Peach answers calmly.
"Oh. I see. That's a beautiful dress, are you cosplaying? Is this for the party?" The woman asked.
"Not really. I was just dropping by. Since Luigi and shortstack are plumbing your house, may I come in?"
"Why yes, young lady, of course you can." The woman opens the door widely while letting Peach in the house building.
Finally, Peach is able to see if Mario and Luigi are doing their jobs as they did earlier after calling them through the phone, even after watching their adverts.
Maybe Peach doubts their abilities as plumbers, considering what they did is just a toilet.
Later in a bathroom, Mario and Luigi can see the bath is still there while the plug is off, meaning there's a clog in there.
Mario then grins as he's doing his job for real.
"Luigi, give me the plunger."
"Okay! Here!" Luigi salutes and then hands over the plunger, only for Mario to grab it like a gun and raise it above his head.
Finally, Mario pulls it up and down as hard as he could whereas Luigi is twisting the sink pipes and cleaning the toilets, giving them the advantage to fix the bathroom without disturbance.
As Mario finally sees the bath water going down, Mario exclaims with excitement while raising his plunger.
"AHA!"
"Meow!" What's on his plunger is a cat that is all drenched.
"What the!?" Mario exclaimed in shock.
"MEOW!" The cat yells as it jumps onto Mario, leading Mario himself to yell out in pain.
"AAH! LUIGI! HELP!"
"Mario! Don't worry, bro! I got y-"
Before Luigi catches Mario, he ends up getting landed on by the toilet, which is clearly flushing, as a cat leaps away and hisses at Mario and runs away.
After crashing on to the toilet, a necklace with a sun with a star in the middle is flying off of Luigi's overalls, causing Luigi to shriek.
"My medallion!"
"Oh no you don't!" Mario hastily catches the very medallion that Luigi had almost lost through a plug, leading Mario to sigh in relief. "Phew… That was close. Here, bro."
"Thanks, bro." Luigi also sighed while putting it back on around his neck, leading the Mario bros to halt as Peach slams the door open with shock.
"That medallion… Luigi, where did you get that from?"
"Easy, Luigi had it since he was a ba-" Mario was pushed aside by Peach as Peach herself went straight towards Luigi out of shock.
"Not you, shortstack! I'm talking to Luigi! Where did you get it from!?" Peach asked as Luigi raised his arms with surprise.
"W- Well… I can't remember, but I had it when I was a baby. I was told that the person who gave it to me will return to see me so I could thank him or her." Luigi answered in honesty.
"Luigi, that medallion was the oldest thing that was worn by those immortal people. That means the one you will meet might be younger than you by now." Said Peach.
"Haha… Funny story, but we're actually younger than you think." Luigi laughs.
"Huh?"
"Yeah, Luigi and I are 23." Mario reveals his and Luigi's age, causing Peach to exclaim in shock.
"Huh!? B- But I thought you're both thirty-something!"
"I know our moustaches make us look older, but we're not that old." Mario rubs his moustache while telling Peach the truth.
"But… I'm 22." Peach reveals her age to the brothers out of shock.
"Huh!?" Mario and Luigi exclaimed.
"But you look more 18 or 19!" Mario stutters.
"Implying that I'm a teenager!? Hmph, I guess shortstacks like you have absolutely no respect! At least Luigi has some sense of one!" Peach scoffs while looking away from Mario, causing Mario to pick himself up and pull Peach's dress top closer to him.
"Now listen here, princess! There's things that I hate here, it's people who're disrespectful and insensitive to the point that they're no better! You're just like that idiot Foreman Spike, those who bullied my little bro, even worse, my old man!" Mario snaps.
Peach halts after hearing Mario's outburst, only for her to realise that something happened to him made him like this and what she did was open him up like an eggshell that is cracked open.
"Bro…" Luigi reaches his arm towards Mario as Mario lowers his head, sulking as he pushes Peach off of him.
"Let's go. We worked our hardest here." Said Mario.
"O- Okay. Sorry, Peach." Luigi apologised by raising his green cap and ran by following his brother down the stairs.
In Peach's case, it reminded her of something that hit her in the past, knowing what she did is making things worse.
All she's here for is more research from around the globe as a way to enhance her kingdom and create a new society that her people are living in.
Falling to her knees, Peach felt the pain on her heart after witnessing the things she had done.
Downstairs.
A woman brought out her cash as Mario and Luigi thanked her and then finished their drink as they're about to go.
"Wait."
Mario and Luigi stop after seeing Peach approaching the duo downstairs while looking less prideful and more calmer, yet stressed out.
"You forgot about me." Said Peach.
"Oh that's right, she was with you two. She is a very kind woman. I bet you three are close friends." The woman giggles.
"A- Actually, we just met!" Luigi laughs nervously.
"Oh? It feels like you're close friends."
Mario ignores the discussion and opens the van door outside as Luigi and Peach follows.
Finally, the van takes off as the woman waves bye to the trio.
"Bye! I hope you help more people in need!" The woman shouts.
At least they got paid, leading them to take a trip to a different place where they can relax.
Later in the evening, the van stops at Mario and Luigi's house which surprises Peach, witnessing the place the bros live in.
With Mario, Luigi and Peach leaving the van as Mario and Luigi walk to their house, Mario and Luigi can feel some hostility coming towards them.
"Tch! I thought you showed up. Blackie." Mario called as he turned his head.
"Well, if it ain't the Stupid Mario Bros, coming home with their stinky hands on the doorknob. You didn't wash your hands after work, did ya?" A tall muscular man in shades with a black bushy beard, Foreman Spike arrives as he laughs at the Mario bros.
"Hello to you too, Spike." Luigi nervously waves while going behind Mario.
"Trying to annoy us because you want to?" Mario asked in a bitter tone, glaring at Spike out of malice.
"Nah! I just wanna say, thanks for plumbing this lady's house earlier! Boy, I did a number at her toilet! But hey, at least I used the air freshener." Spike laughs mockingly.
"Don't wanna hear it." Mario growls.
Peach clears her throat while approaching 3 grown men that are starting to argue with each other.
"Excuse me. Who is that hunk?" Peach asked out of curiosity.
"Oh him? That's Foreman Spike from the wre- !?" Interrupted by getting pushed along with Mario as Luigi and Mario hit the wall.
"Why hello, beautiful! The name's Spike, working at the wrecking crew." Spike went closer while pulling his shades and leaning on a light pole. "So, it seems that we're a match made in heaven, don't you think so?"
Peach doesn't know whether to scream or slap Spike in the face, given the impression that Spike is flirting with her.
"Uhh…"
"How about dinner? Or maybe a movie? Seeing as you cosplay, maybe a party?" Spike asked.
"No. Sorry, I'm not interested in perverts like you." Peach responds bitterly.
"Aww… Well, too bad." Spike sighed with disappointment as he shrugged his shoulders.
"Hey, Blackie, are you done flirting with princess?" Mario called while lifting Luigi up and patting himself.
"Oh come on, Mario, she ain't even your type. There's no way you can get any ladies. You and your brother are just losers thinking about plumbing and nothing else. Even Luigi wears that dumb necklace for a while and never takes it off." Spike said while walking around Mario and Luigi.
With Luigi protecting the medallion on his neck, Mario defends Luigi as he's preparing to take the hit.
"Face it, Mario. Get this through your tiny brain. You're a joke, and you always will be. You think you're so goody goody, but deep down inside, you're an even bigger jerk that's only using Luigi to make everyone love you." Spike pokes Mario's forehead while verbally piercing Mario's heart.
"That's not true! Mario is never like that! He always helps me when I'm crying! He even helps the poor, gives food and money, helps the children at the orphanage when I'm also around, even feeding stray cats and dogs!" Luigi protested while defending Mario.
"Just because he's a mama's boy, doesn't mean all that is his true nature. You'll soon learn his secret behind you. He doesn't love you, he loves taking credit from you. Face it, Luigi, he's lying to you."
This caught Luigi off guard as he turned towards Mario, seeing Mario looking miserable after being exposed by Spike.
"Mario…"
Spike then walks away while laughing. "I hope your payment is minimal, because who'll be calling your plumbing? I bet nobody will!"
This leaves the Mario bros to feel down after hearing what Spike had said to them, causing Peach to hold her heart, panting out of shock after seeing what Mario and Luigi reminded her of.
Then she shakes it off and then walks towards Mario and Luigi while putting her hands on her hips.
"Hmph! Some hunk he is. He should be ashamed of himself. Flirting with the royal princess and insulting a couple of bystanders. He's the type of guy I can't stand with." Peach spat out of disgust after seeing this drama.
"Just forget it. Let's just go home already." Mario said while trying to cheer up, for him to open the door.
Later in Mario and Luigi's house.
"We're home!" Luigi called with him and Mario taking off their boots and their caps.
"Mario! Luigi! Welcome home!" Mario and Luigi's mother appears as she hugs her sons with happiness, making the twin brothers hug back.
"Mario, Luigi, I see that you're back from your plumbing duties." Pauling giggles while standing by the stairs.
What stops Pauline and Mario's mother is the very person that Mario and Luigi brought home with.
"Oh? Who is this? A guest?" Mario's mother asked with surprise.
"Um… It's a long story." Luigi chuckles nervously.
"Sorry, but I am… Peach Toadstool. Here to be your guest for tonight." Peach courtesy while being respectful to Mario's family.
"Wow. I didn't know you boys brought in a girl. I think one of you is a lucky boy." Pauline pulls a teasing smile while wrapping her arms on her little brothers as she giggles.
"Pauline. Sis, she's not my girlfriend." Mario sighed.
"Also, she's not my type." Luigi points out.
"Ah. Shame. Also, why is her name Peach? Isn't it kinda strange for a human being to be named one, unless it's a nickname." Pauline had a feeling that Peach is the odd one out of this household.
"True." Mario and Luigi said at the same time.
"It's nice to meet you, Miss. Toad… Stool?" Mario's mother stops herself after realising how strange Peach's name was compared to others she met.
"Please call me Peach, ma'am. It's nice to meet you too. You're Luigi and shortstack's mother, right?"
"Why yes I am, Peach. They may not look like it, but those two are my baby boys." Mario's mother couldn't help but love her sons, Mario and Luigi.
"Mama…" Luigi blush while looking away out of embarrassment.
"Seriously? Too soon, mama." Mario is also embarrassed after hearing what his mother said about him and Luigi.
This had Pauline laughing and then approaching Peach with a positive smile.
"I hope you're okay with my baby brothers. They're actually the most generous boys that I have. I'm Pauline, Mario and Luigi's big sister. It's nice to see you, Peach." Pauline introduces herself while raising her hand.
"Oh? It seems that these guys have the most caring family. Hmph, it's nice to meet you too, Pauline." Peach shakes Pauline's hand while being respectful towards the people that raised Mario and Luigi.
"Hey, boys. Tonight is spaghetti for dinner."
"Oh boy!" Mario and Luigi exclaims with excitement as they're cheering up.
"Let's-a-eat!" Mario cheers while walking with Luigi and their mother.
"Hehe. Wanna join us for dinner?" Pauline offers with a warm smile.
"I would gladly have a meal with your family, Pauline." Peach willingly accepts while entering and takes off her heels.
"I recommend you change your clothes. You don't wanna mess up your cosplay."
"I'll be alright. It's actually washable." Peach waves her arm, deciding not to take off her pink dress.
"Alright. Suit yourself." Pauline shrugs her shoulders as she's about to join her mother and brothers at the dinner table.
In the end, Peach is able to see more of what the world has to offer which could mean more research meaning the better the kingdom improves.
At least she's having dinner with the fellow humans she meets.
Notes:
The next chapter will be the beginning.
Also 'Blackie' is Foreman Spike's original Japanese name which is pronounced Burakki.
In this story Mario nicknames him that cause of his beard (just like how he was originally named).
Chapter Text
In the middle of the night, New York is peaceful and the one watching out of the window is Mario, who is surprisingly still in his red shirt and blue overalls in his bedroom.
He knows why he can't sleep after all things Spike said about him, leading him to think about his past actions.
The more he thinks about it, the more he thought Spike could be right about him being a jerk and a liar.
He then looks at Luigi with worry, knowing that Luigi is asleep.
"Face it, Mario. Get this through your tiny brain. You're a joke, and you always will be. You think you're so goody goody, but deep down inside, you're an even bigger jerk that's only using Luigi to make everyone love you." This is the thing that spooks Mario the most after hearing what Spike told Luigi. "Just because he's a mama's boy, doesn't mean all that is his true nature. You'll soon learn his secret behind you. He doesn't love you, he loves taking credit from you. Face it, Luigi, he's lying to you."
What he fears the most is letting his little brother down after years of admiring Mario himself.
In Mario's mind: Is he really lying to Luigi?
A thudding noise stops him from thinking as it catches his attention, only for him to see Peach looking around the house and tiptoes her way towards the entrance.
This alerts Mario to open the door, seeing as Luigi wakes up in his green shirt and blue overalls under his blanket.
"Luigi? You didn't change too?" Mario asked while staying quiet in order not to wake up Pauline and his mother.
"Mario, I want to know too. If you're going, then I'm going too. Also, I can't sleep." Luigi whispered, knowing that Mario isn't the only one who had trouble sleeping and wanting to go outside.
Mario knows that the only two in this household awake are him and Luigi, leading Mario to be confident as he nods.
"Okay. Let's follow princess. She must be hiding something from us." Mario said while placing his finger on his moustache lips.
"Okie dokie." Luigi nods and then follows Mario while they put on their boots, gloves and caps, preparing to sneak out of their house.
After the door closes, Pauline is watching as she witnesses both Mario and Luigi leaving the house without telling her and their mother.
Despite being in her white pyjama top and trousers with red design, Pauline puts on her red gown, puts on her slippers and then quietly leaves the house without waking the mother up.
In the middle of a city at night, Mario and Luigi are hiding behind the pole, watching Peach pull the manhole lid and then jump down, leading the Mario bros to follow; open the manhole, jump down through and close it.
Where they're at is a sewer, causing Luigi to cover his nose from the stench while Mario turns on the flashlight as he sees heel prints on the ground.
"It seems princess went in there to hide from us. Jokes on her, we're plumbers." Mario chuckles.
"Yeah… Mario, can we go back now?" Luigi asked while still covering his nose.
"Didn't you say you want to follow? Don't be a baby."
"Hmm… Alright, but we'll leave when there's the next hole.
"Sure sure. Let's follow princess and then we'll leave, okay?" Mario offers it to his brother.
"Okay." Luigi reluctantly accepts.
"Good." Mario finally walks forward with Luigi as the duo are seeing less junk and more clear blue water as they're still moving forward.
It's quiet… Too quiet.
To their shock, Peach is jumping from the cliff, even after the stench is no longer a stench, but fragrance.
"What the heck!?" Mario exclaims while rushing towards the cliff that leads to a blue waterfall.
"Did she just…" Luigi stutters as he's equally as shocked as Mario.
"Yeah… I hope there isn't a corpse lying in this place." Mario grunts while using the ladder downwards.
"Mario, don't you think this sewer is strange like it's all reshaped and deeper?" Luigi asks as he notices the structure of the sewer going from rotten to fresh.
"Huh. Now that you say that, you're right. The smell seems nicer and the place looks brighter. Something's not right." Mario then slides down on the ladder in order to get a closer look in a blue light.
"Mario! Wait!" Luigi quickly climbs down while trying not to fall.
At the bottom of this bright blue zone with a bunch of unusual multicoloured pipes all over the circle, Mario was in awe as he saw a place that feels so majestic that he's in some sort of wonderland.
The waterfall is coming through a hole where below is a sea of freshwater that smells like flowers.
"What is this place?" Mario gasps.
"Mario! Wait!" Luigi arrives and then stops, seeing something so beautiful, even Mario was impressed. "Wow… It's magical…"
"I know right? We finally discovered something that was unknown. How did nobody talk about that?" Mario asked.
"Probably because we're the first to see this place." Luigi answered.
What stops Mario is a bunch of unusual multicoloured pipes that are disconnected all over the place.
"Luigi, looks like it's a job for the Super Mario Bros Plumbing Service." Mario pulls out a spanner as he pulls a confident grin.
"Really? I mean, is it really okay for us to do all that?" Luigi asked.
"Of course. We'll improve the water supply and that way, we'll be known as the heroes of the unknown!" Mario laughed.
"Okay then… Let me do the pipes."
"Alright. I'll handle the colouring. Let's-a-go!"
Finally, Mario and Luigi are pulling apart and placing the pipes together as well as putting the junk pipes aside, leading Mario and Luigi to tighten up the pipes that are put together.
Red on red, yellow on yellow, green on green, blue on blue, the pipes go on.
Then, they're done.
"Finally, all done." Mario sighed.
"Hey. Is that Pauline up there?" Luigi points above as Mario and Luigi have caught up, seeing Pauline looking around the bright zone.
"Wow… So beautiful…" Pauline gasps with surprise after seeing what's under the sewers.
"Pauline!?" Mario and Luigi exclaimed.
"Huh? Mario! Luigi! What are you two doing!?" Pauline shouted while climbing down towards her brothers.
"Apparently, princess went out without letting us know. Also Luigi and I are fixing pipes there." Mario explained.
"Wait, Peach went down there? That's crazy! How can a cosplayer go into the sewers at a place like this!?" Pauline is confused about what Mario and Luigi are saying.
Before the conversation continues, a creaking noise has stopped them as Mario, Luigi and Pauline are seeing the pipes bulging and the water level slowly rising.
"Mama mia! Pauline! Climb!" Mario warned, pushed Luigi and dash towards the ladder.
This caused the trio to climb as fast as they could after seeing the water keep going up slowly until…
A splash has smashed the pipes, bursting out water that is quickly increasing the water, leading the trio to go even faster.
But unfortunately a water bursts out of the wall on Pauline, causing her to fall as she screams.
"I gotcha!" Luigi quickly catches Pauline as Mario is caught with his legs underwater.
"Uh, guys! I think we should move right no-"
Unfortunately for the trio, they're being pushed off the ladder as they're put under a whirlpool that is about to put them into a blinding white hole.
All they can do is scream with air bubbles coming out of their mouths, trying to swim upwards from the strongest current.
Finally, they vanish as the pipes are falling apart.
Mario, Luigi and Pauline are no longer seeing the world they're in anymore.
Unknown
The breeze is cooler and everything seems to be weightless as he thought he's dead or something.
Opening his eyes, Mario grunts as he sees the sunshine that is rising in the yellow sky, only for him to wake up in a morning that feels strangely weightless.
But little did he know, Mario is in the sky, leading him to scream and flap his arms.
"Where am I!? Luigi!? Pauline!?" Mario yells as he sees Luigi and Pauline falling from the sky, screaming as they feel the same as Mario.
"M- Mario! What's going on!?" Luigi screamed while grabbing Mario's hands.
"Yeah! Where are we!?" Pauline also grabs Mario and Luigi's hands, making a triangle formation as they're panicking.
"I don't know!" Mario yelled.
"Whatever it is, we're gonna die!" Luigi shrieked.
"THAT'S NOT HELPING, YOU IDIOT!" Pauline snapped.
"Guys! Stop arguing! I don't know what's going on, but princess must've led us to this situation!" Said Mario.
"Peach!? Why!? She was nice and that's what she led us to!?" Pauline couldn't tell if it's by accident or malicious.
With the trio waiting for their last moment of falling to their doom, another one has arrived, leading Mario to let go of Pauline's hand and reach out for another one.
"Yo! I see you humans are new to this world!" A young white haired human boy called while waving.
"G- Grab my hand!" Mario yelled.
"Grab your hand? Ahaha! You're a funny man! I'm not going to die!" The young boy laughed.
What the boy appears in, he is dressed in a white blazer and white shorts, making him look like a foreign elementary to middle schooler, since he appears to be from 11 to 13 years old.
"Oi, kid! Do as Mario says or else you'll fall!" Pauline shouted.
"Like I say, I'm not going to die!" The boy said while sitting on his strange looking cane and crossing his legs, watching Mario, Luigi and Pauline struggling to keep each other from falling.
"Who are you!?" Luigi asked.
"I'm glad you asked, green man! I'm the one who watches the Mushroom Kingdom! I am Kinoko Sennin!" The boy introduces himself while raising his arms with excitement.
"Kino- What!?" Pauline is having a hard time remembering a name so foreign that she'll never understand the meaning.
"How about calling me Kinosen, just to make things easier for you guys to remember!" The boy, Kinosen, introduced himself.
"Okay, Kinosen! Tell me! What's going to happen to us if you don't die!?" Mario asks.
"Easy, you all die!" Kinosen answered.
"YOU'RE NOT HELPING!" Pauline explodes out of anger.
"Why!? Mama mia!" Luigi cried.
"But you'll live! All you have to do is believe!" Kinosen said while pointing at his own head.
"Believe in what!?" Luigi called out.
"Also, what is Mushroom Kingdom!?" Mario shouted.
"Simple… Oh, we don't have much time, but to give you a nutshell, you guys actually met the princess of this kingdom." Kinosen explained as quickly as he could.
Silence as the trio are shocked to hear what Kinosen said.
"WHAT!?" The trio exclaimed, hearing the truth behind Peach herself.
"Yep! Now I must go! Bye-bye!" Kinosen vanishes as Mario misses by trying to catch him.
"Wait!"
"Mario!" Luigi screams as well as Pauline, even Mario screams as the trio are close to death.
Then crash!
Then thud and bounce.
Then crash.
The trio survived the fall by a large mushroom and following other mushrooms, causing Mario, Luigi and Pauline to pant as they almost had a heart attack.
"Welp. Our introduction here is done. Welcome to the Mushroom Kingdom and have fun!" Kinosen bows as he vanishes into thin air as a farewell to his new guests.
Now that the ride is over, the trio are sitting up as they witness the world that is not only strange, but very different to New York which had Mario standing up first.
The world is a field where there's a lot of mushrooms and the mountains are strangely curvy and vertical, even the blocks are floating in the air and many creatures are far from normal as they don't appear to be animals.
"This is… What princess is trying to tell me? I… I don't understand."
"Ugh… Peach has won the bet, but how are we going to get back?" Luigi groaned while picking himself up from the ground.
"Good question." Mario had a feeling that they're now trapped in this world for a while now.
"Good question!? You put us in this world! Now what are we going to do!? I don't wanna be here forever! It's gotta be a dream!" Pauline panics after pulling Mario out of desperation.
Mario thinks that Pauline is right and is trying to pinch himself on the arm.
But that didn't work.
"Oh. This is… Real."
"Wait! That means we're trapped!?" Luigi exclaimed.
"Oh no… No, no! No! No! NOOOOOOOO! WHO'S GONNA SAVE US NOW!?" Pauline let out a howl of fright after realising that she, along with Mario and Luigi, are stuck in another world.
"I- I don't want to be here! It's scary!" Luigi is also panicking after being put in a world that's unknowingly scary, yet bright.
"Guys! Calm down! There's gotta be a way back to Brooklyn. Maybe mama might send out a search party to find us." Said Mario.
"There better be! It's all your fault! Even you, Luigi! If you idiots haven't tampered with the suspicious looking pipes, then none of this would've happened! And my pyjamas are dried!? They were soaked earlier! Grr! Why did you do this!?" Pauline yelled out of rage, causing Mario and Luigi to leap back out of shock.
"S- Sorry, Pauline!" Luigi yelped.
"Sorry, Pauline! Listen, I'll make up for it by getting us out and I'll do as you say!" Mario knows he's guilty for destroying the pipes and will take the punishment.
"Good!" Pauline can tell that Mario is not lying when it comes down to taking punishments, then calms down by thinking of a plan. "Now, all we have to do is to find something to eat and somewhere to camp and that way, we'll get out of this place."
"But how do we find some food?" Luigi asks with curiosity.
"I dunno, maybe mushrooms, I guess." Mario picked up a blue mushroom before opening his mouth.
"Wait. Are they really edible?" Luigi stops Mario, worried that Mario might end up getting poisoned.
"I think so. Relax, if they're not, I'll walk it off." Mario laughed.
"Bad idea. I'd rather not see any of my brothers die of poison." Pauline is worried about what's going to happen to Mario.
"I agree with Pauline, bro. Can't we just find something else?" Luigi said worryingly.
"Pfft! You guys are overreacting, I'll just give it a taste test and prove to you guys that it's edible." Mario opens his mouth, preparing to eat the blue mushroom.
"Wait! Do not eat that!" A high pitched voice called, stopping Mario from eating the mushroom.
"Huh? Luigi? Is that you?" Mario asked.
"No. I bet Pauline called." Said Luigi.
"HII!" Shrieking while falling to her backside and crawling backwards, Pauline has witnessed a short creature that looks like a mushroom wearing clothes and has limbs, leading Pauline to crawl in fear.
"What in the!?" Mario yelps as Luigi jumps behind Mario in fear.
A creature just appeared out of nowhere and what Mario held was a mushroom with eyes which made him shriek and drop the blue mushroom out of shock.
"Phew! That was close… Man, for a second there, you could've shrunk and then we'll have to find a different mushroom to grow you back." A strange creature sighed in relief.
In their eyes, this creature is unusually strange and actually speaks their language, meaning something is wrong and makes them question something they took.
But they never took any drugs.
There's only one option left for the siblings to do.
"RUN!" Luigi yelled, leading the trio to scream and run away from a creature that's been saving them.
"Wait, guys! Geez… Humans. Never seen a toad like me before, huh?" A white toad with red spots sighed.
"Dude, it's natural for humans from the outside world to react that way because they're a homogeneous species." Another toad that is yellow said while explaining about the humans.
"Hm. That is true. Maybe I'll approach them carefully." Said a white toad.
At least Peach isn't the only human in the Mushroom Kingdom as there are more people arriving from the sky.
In the toads' mind: who are these people?
Notes:
"Welcome to the Mushroom Kingdom, Mario Bros."
Kinoko Sennin is a Japanese name for Mushroom Hermit, so I thought Kinosen could be his name.
Also I was imagining him in an appearance of a young boy in this universe.
Chapter Text
2005 September 14th
Mushroom Kingdom
Panting in the middle of nowhere, Mario, Luigi and Pauline have found themselves in a world where a so-called cosplayer is living, leading the trio to sit by a mushroom.
"It can talk… How did it understand our language?" Mario asked.
"How should I know? If Peach was around, she'd be answering where we are and who she is." Luigi said.
Luigi then raises his head up and looks at Pauline, knowing how equally scared she was as well as Luigi himself, even Mario is overwhelmed.
"So… Camping, you say?" Luigi asks.
"I said we'll camp somewhere, when there is NO ONE around!" Pauline let out a heavy sigh while trying to breathe.
"Ugh… Mama mia… Bro, do you have any ideas?"
Mario stands straight up as he stops panting, turning around as he looks serious this time.
"We'll go with your plan. Let's find princess and ask her how we got here, where is this place, what are these people."
"Uh, we went in by the sewers yesterday, you weirdo." Said Pauline, pointing out what happened earlier.
"I know, but what kind of teleportation we took to get into this world." Said Mario.
"I think it's gotta be the unusual looking pipes." Luigi had a thought that they entered this place because of the very things he and Mario tampered with.
"Hmm… You do have a point. Mario, what do you think?" Pauline asked.
"I think so too. If anything, princess must've gone through one of those pipes." Mario agreed. "Let's-a-go. Maybe someone familiar to us will eventually help us get out of this Mushroom Kingdom thingy."
Finally, the trio are starting to walk together through the fields while avoiding anything unusual in this fantastical world.
But they're not only surrounded by mushrooms, but unusual turtles, brown armless mushroom creatures and eyeless plants that bite.
This gives the trio the creeps as Mario is guarding both Luigi and Pauline and pulls out his spanner like a weapon.
"Stay behind me, guys… These guys look like they're trouble." Mario whispers.
"How can you tell?" Pauline hisses.
"That one says it all." Luigi whispers while he points at an eyeless plant from the pipes that's been biting. "That one is mean looking" Luigi then points at a brown armless mushroom creature.
"Okay, you make a good point, but there's no telling if they bite or not." Pauline said.
"I don't know. But for now, we must sneak past and find our way out." Mario leads the way as he, Luigi and Pauline are hiding behind the mushrooms in order to not get caught.
The language the creatures are speaking are very foreign which is like how animals are difficult to understand. But the turtle's strange babbling and the mushroom creature's strange squeak are communicating as if they understand each other.
Under the blue sky with less clouds, Mario is leading the way out, not knowing which way he is going.
Then, a sign that says 'Mushroom Kingdom' to the left and 'Grasslands' to the right, leading the trio to stare at the signs while thinking what to do next.
"Hm. Now what? We're introduced to the world that is called on the left side, so why is it called Mushroom Kingdom when it's literally just a kingdom." Pauline asked, confused about the term between the world itself and the kingdom they're near.
"Good question. Maybe this Kinosen kid just had a flawed view on what Mushroom Kingdom was." Said Mario.
"But where does it lead us back to our homes?" Pauline asked another question.
"I'm not sure. But the one with mushrooms on its head must be from the kingdom." Mario assumed.
"So maybe Grasslands is where we were earlier? There isn't a third sign." Luigi points out.
"Huh? Then what is this place called?" Pauline is just as surprised as Mario after seeing no third sign.
"Maybe we stumbled into a confidential zone." Mario turns to his behind as he's curious to know why.
"Oh, that's because the sign is old. You're in the mushroom forest." A familiar voice called, causing Mario, Luigi and Pauline to halt as they're starting to sweat bullets out of fear.
As the trio turns around with fear lurking behind them, the trio yelps as they jump backwards and land on their backsides at the same time, leading Mario to pull out his spanner out of his overalls again while Luigi and Pauline hide behind him.
"Woah! Easy, guys! I'm not your enemy!" A different yet strange mushroom creature waves his arms without any hostility.
"Who are you? How did you understand our language?" Mario grunts while guarding his siblings from any danger.
"As expected, you humans are easily hostile towards us toads." A white toad with red spots sighed.
"Toads? As in toadstools?"
"That's right, short man in red! I am Toad! Strange name, I know, but I am Princess Peach's loyal partner!" Toad introduces himself proudly.
Silence, the trio are staring at Toad with hostile looks, knowing he may or may not attack.
"Haah… Listen, I'm not going to hurt you three. I'm not like these guys you see." Toad explains.
"Huh? Are you sure?" Luigi asks before getting his head pushed down by Pauline.
"I don't believe you. You might be those monsters that bite." Pauline hisses at Toad while hiding behind Mario.
"Come on, lady in white pyjamas and red gown, what makes you think that? Unless I'm a chain chomp, then I'll bite." Toad teases the trio by pretending to bite in the air.
"See what I mean!? You freaks are the same!" Pauline snapped.
"Man, why're you humans so weird? None of us are the same." Toad shakes his head with disappointment after leaving a bad impression to those outsiders.
"Really now. Hey, at least you're not as threatening as those mean looking guys back there." Luigi said with a positive tone.
"Luigi!?" Pauline exclaimed.
"I know, Pauline, but if we trust him for once, then he'll help us get back to our world." Luigi said.
"Surely you can't trust this thing! Mario, tell him!" Pauline went to her hands and knees as Mario turned his head.
"I know, Pauline. But Luigi's right, if we trust that creature, the chances are that we'll be able to make it back quickly." Mario concludes while standing up.
"At least the green guy understands. C'mon, lady, we'll help you get back home, okay?" Toad said.
Pauline groans as she feels defeated, knowing that her little brothers are being too trusting towards the little creature that is Toad.
"Fine… Do whatever you want." Pauline mutters.
"Sweet! Now let's go to the Mushroom Kingdom. I'll introduce my friends to you guys."
"Thank you, Toad." Luigi pulls his cap down while thanking Toad.
Mario then places his hand onto Luigi's shoulder.
"Luigi, I need to borrow your medallion."
"Huh? Why?" Luigi asks, confused about why Mario needed it.
"If they see you with it, then they'll go after you. It's for the best that I'll keep hold of it." Mario explains his reason.
Before Luigi pulls the medallion out of his neck, Toad gasps as he dashes towards the trio with surprise.
"That mark! You, green guy, what's your name!?" Toad asks with a surprised reaction.
"Um… Luigi." Luigi revealed his name which surprised Toad.
"Luigi, huh? Did the princess tell you what this is?"
"Yeah. I think it was something to do with some immortal people she said to me earlier." Luigi points out.
"That's right. It belonged to the oldest civilization and you must've been involved with one of them." Toad points at Luigi, thinking about what happened to him in his childhood.
"Me?" Luigi points at himself with surprise.
"Surely you must be mistaken for someone else." Pauline said while blocking Luigi from Toad.
"I'm not sure myself, but knowing where that medallion came from, Luigi had some involvement with these people." Toad admitted and then turned towards Mario and Pauline. "What about you, man in red, stubborn lady in white pyjamas and red gown, what're your names?" Toad asked confidently.
"Mario." Mario introduces himself by pulling his cap.
"I'm Pauline. So what you're saying is that we're stuck with you until we find our way out?" Pauline asks as her tone is getting calmer.
"Yep. But there's nothing to worry about. As long as we're here, you're safe with us." Toad laughs.
"See, Pauline, there's nothing to worry about." Luigi said with a positive expression.
"I get you, but we need to stay cautious. Looks can be deceiving, you know, and I'm certain that he may or may not be a liar." Mario said while keeping himself on guard.
As Luigi hands Mario the medallion with Mario putting it in his pocket, he, Luigi and Pauline are nodding together and follow Toad towards the Mushroom Kingdom.
The path is clearer with the trio looking around their surroundings, seeing as the world is so unusual, even Mario himself is as nervous as Luigi and Pauline.
"Those mean brown mushrooms are called goombas. They may be peaceful, but they're threatening to bite. The turtles you see are koopa troopas and the plants out of the pipes are piranha plants. They're dangerous, so don't interact with them." Toad warned.
With the trio nodding, the fields are peaceful as the breeze is cooling them down as they walk together.
Before they continue, the 4 halt, encountering a familiar one in a pink dress, Princess Peach Toadstool.
"P- Princess! Your majesty! I found these people in a forest and they wanted to go back home." Toad bows as Mario, Luigi and Pauline gasps with surprise.
"Really? Hm, I hope those strange-" Peach cuts herself off, witnessing the people that are right in front of her after yesterday. "Wha!? Pauline!? Luigi!? Shortstack!?"
"Long time no see, princess." Mario places his hand on his hip while looking at Peach coldly.
"Wait… Oh! So you guys know each other! I was right the first time!" Toad can see why the trio mentioned Peach earlier.
Pauline finally stormed towards Peach and yanked her dress top while glaring into her eyes.
"Take us back right now!" Pauline growled.
"Wait! Hold on!? What's gotten into you all of a sudden!?" Peach exclaimed.
"We're stuck in your world and now your little friend over here is trying to help us get out!" Pauline shouts as Mario and Luigi pull Pauline back away from Peach.
"Apparently, we messed up." Luigi admitted.
"Huh?" Peach raises her eyebrow out of curiosity, thinking what made them mess up.
"Let's just say you left this house without telling us, we entered the sewers and we unintentionally damaged the pipes, flooding us to your world and now here we are." Mario explained.
"You did WHAT!?" Peach explodes with shock and anger. "You mean none of us can go back to your world!?"
"Wait, what?" The trio stops after hearing about not going back.
"You destroyed our only way to the outside world! That means I can't do more research on your world!" Peach is devastated, knowing her plan is no longer in use anymore.
This leads the trio to drop down on their knees at the same time, dreading the very thing that they completely vandalised.
"Oh mama mia…" Mario and Luigi said at the same time.
"That means we'll be stuck here forever…" Pauline gasped.
"Yeah. You doomed yourselves. But hey, at least Peach isn't the only human in this kingdom!" Toad tries to stay positive, but Pauline drops her head down to the ground.
"AAAAAAARGH! WE'RE DOOMED!" Pauline yells out of dread.
"I guess there's no need for a search party this time. Hahaha…" Laughing before losing his mind, Mario knows what he did was all his fault.
"No! Not like this!" Luigi pants out of fright, realising that there's no going back.
Peach can see the fears behind those humans which led her to realise that she accidentally led Mario and his siblings to their uncertain doom, knowing Mario is not the only one at fault.
Lowering her head, Peach knew she made another mistake.
"Looks like they're gonna have to get used to it, princess." Toad said with a serious expression.
"Yeah…" Peach agreed.
With Peach taking a few steps forward, she clears her throat and pat Mario's head, Luigi's nose and Pauline's shoulder, only to calm them down.
"It's unfortunate that we won't be able to visit Brooklyn again, but the least I can do is to give you guys a tour." Peach said while keeping her cool.
"I guess we have no other choice… Luigi, Pauline, let's face reality and spend the rest of our lives here. We can start anew. We'll still be plumbers, Luigi, and Pauline can find a new job." Mario said while lifting Luigi and Pauline up.
"Bro…" Luigi can see that Mario is never giving up when the situation is dire.
"You never fail to impress me, little bro. Alright, but we need to learn the culture of this Mushroom Kingdom." Pauline too accepts the fact that they're now stuck as Mushroom Kingdom inhabitants.
"Good. Now we're on good terms for now." Mario laughs and then turns around towards Peach with a confident look on his face. "Princess, lead the way."
"Actually, I'll lead the way!" A voice of an old man called in a similar language to humans and toads.
"Huh?" The group stops as Peach and Toad gasps in shock.
"Everyone, ru- GAH!" Peach yells as a magical blue rope caught onto not just Peach, but Mario, Luigi, Pauline and Toad.
"What the heck!?" Mario grunts.
Above the group are a horde of turtles and a wizard holding his wand, laughing in the faces of 4 humans and a toad.
It feels as if they're surrounded by a bunch of intruders or cops from this world.
"Hm? Three more humans? Ain't that your lucky day, my lord." A blue cloaked wizard said proudly.
"Lord?" Mario, Luigi and Pauline look at each other with confusion.
"Oh no! It's him!" Toad gasped in fear of a presence that was nearby.
Then BANG!
Behind a brown fog of smoke, is a large figure that is standing in front of a group of 5, growling like he's a literal definition of a monster.
His fiery eyes are piercing through the souls of those he comes across, letting out a heavy sigh and raising his massive body as fire comes out of his mouth as he breathes.
"WHAT IS THAT!?" Luigi and Pauline yelled out in shock, even Mario was terrified to see what he just witnessed.
"B- Bowser…" Peach gasps in horror as her heart beats a lot harder, even though it's too much for her to handle.
"No way… Why now…" Toad too is frightened to see what he just saw.
His yellow scaly body is far more inhumane than it already is, his spiky shell is something not to touch, his collars and choker is what makes him more of an animal and his horns indicate him to be a devil and his hair and eyebrows match his fiery eyes.
He's what the wizard described him as; Lord Bowser Koopa.
Heavy footsteps are approaching Mario and his group, a large turtle such as Bowser leans down as he makes a soft growl.
"Hello, princess." Bowser speaks in a very deep and menacing tone.
"Wh- Why're you here?" Peach is struggling to say something as the presence of a monster is stepping on her shadow.
"Oh nothing much. I was thinking if you could come with us, my queen." Bowser raises his claws, only for Peach to shriek and slowly take a few steps backwards, knowing she can't move her arms.
"Queen?" Mario, Luigi and Pauline said out of confusion.
"Tch… I knew this old man was a fool…" Toad grunts, lowering his head out of anger.
"That's right, humans, Princess Peach Toadstool will soon be my wife and then Mushroom Kingdom will be at peace and we'll have our honeymoon in your world." Bowser laughed as he told his plans to those he met.
To his surprise, he feels like there's something familiar to Mario and Luigi despite only meeting them for the first time.
"Oh? A couple of moustachioed men and a beautiful woman who's not my type. Interesting." Bowser is now fixated on more humans in his presence as he turns to his tail and grabs Peach by his arm. "Take them all with us! We're going to celebrate our engagement with the princess together!"
"Yeah! All hail King Bowser! All hail King Bowser!" All his army of koopas and goombas cheer as they're finally heading to their large flying boat as a wizard pulls those chained ones towards the boat.
"Come, humans and mushroom! We mustn't disappoint our lord!" A wizard in blue orders as he finally puts Mario, Luigi, Pauline and Toad into an airship.
As the airship finally takes off, Mario, Luigi and Pauline are at a state that they're now helpless as fear strikes again on them.
But Mario is still keeping his cool after realising that all this is just a fever nightmare.
What kind of world Mario, Luigi and Pauline stumbled onto? Where are they this time?
Standing behind the leaving airships is the one who introduced himself to Mario and his siblings, watching the struggle of those who're misfortunate to see the monster that was never told.
"Haah… How pitiful. You know, princess, you really need to pray sometime, otherwise you'll be married off to the royal king and you'll never be able to create your ideal world." Kinosen walks as he stands in a place where the koopa army invaded, hits the block with a question mark symbol with his unusual staff, which releases a red mushroom and catches it and then eats it while watching.
"Mario, you have the potential to reveal your true self. Don't go and hide who you really are. You and I both know you're trying to act brave for others, but yourself. Open the shell for the princess and see how she really feels."
Kinosen pulls a smirk, knowing behind Mario is a coward that's trying to avoid heavier consequences as well as hiding the fact that he's not as purely nice as he made himself out to be, nor a bigger jerk that he shows himself as.
He's human like his family and friends.
"Mario, make your decision. Follow your path."
Notes:
Enter, King Bowser Koopa and his troops.
Chapter 6: King Bowser Koopa
Chapter Text
Darkland
Flying towards a place that is a wasteland with thunderstorms coming from the grey clouds, making it look artificial without any artificial stuff affecting it.
A wasteland is filled to the brim with nothing but brimstone and volcanic sea of lava which makes it look like actual hell.
There are no buildings as the only building near the airships is a large castle that has Bowser's head designed on it, making him either a narcissist or somebody who praised him as their king.
Watching in silence, Mario is at a loss for words after seeing a dark world that is in stark contrast to where he and his siblings came from.
Worried that Luigi and Pauline might end up with a heart attack, Mario approaches the duo while still handcuffed by a blue magical chain after being tied up earlier.
"It's going to be okay, guys. It might not be as bad as we made it out to be."
"Are you crazy!? We just encountered a monster that's going to eat us alive! How are we going to be okay!?" Pauline hisses as she hyperventilates out of fright, even hugging a scared stiff Luigi.
"True… But we won't know until we find out. Luigi, Pauline, bear with it."
"You should bear with it too! You know you're scared as much as we are!" Pauline points out which catches Mario off guard.
Pauline is right about Mario being afraid, even when he tried to pull in a brave face for his family. Mario then turns towards a wizard in blue who is chatting with a koopa in armour, only for him to see Toad being tossed into the same room as Mario, Luigi and Pauline.
"Hey! Watch the hat! Stupid turtles and their goomba friends…" Toad grumbles, struggling to pick himself up after being handcuffed like Mario, Luigi and Pauline. "Oh! Mario! Luigi! Pauline! Am I glad to see you!" Toad cheers up after seeing these people again.
"Toad? What's going on outside?" Mario asked.
"Well, Bowser is keeping Peach to himself and I'm now forced to be with you guys until we get to his castle." Toad explains which had Mario and Pauline thinking.
"Hm. Hold on, isn't Peach human like us? Doesn't that mean this Bowser guy is committing something very questionable? Because Peach is a human and this monster is a turtle dragon thing." Pauline said, realising the species both the king and the princess are.
"Now that you mention it, you're right. Toad, is this even legal?" Mario asks as he's thinking the same thing.
"Ah. Therein lies the issue. You humans have some sort of cultural sensitivity in your world, we too have our fair share of sensitivity of our own. But the difference between a koopa and an average animal is their physique and intelligence. So, for the royal marriage to give birth to a patriarch and a matriarch, the king and queen comes into fruition. In other words, yes, it's legal for Bowser to be committed to the princess." Toad concludes while staying serious.
"Princess Peach is known for rejecting marriage to the royal families, making her the most difficult woman to lay your hands on." The old wizard said while approaching the four.
"Really?" Mario and Pauline raise their heads out of curiosity.
"That's right, many princes of other kingdoms made a proposal with the Mushroom Kingdom's princess, only to be rejected countless times. If the same happens to Lord Bowser, then we're doomed to face death." The old wizard koopa explains Peach's history of how she turned down many royal families.
"And why does she do all of that?" Pauline asked.
"It has something to do with her past and why she's under pre-" The wizard halts, realising that he's explaining to a bunch who're possibly enemies to his king. "Wait a minute! Why am I telling you everything!? You three should be quiet like that green stache over there! Hmph, darn kids and their schemes!" The wizard snaps as he leaves the room, thinking that one of the trio is planning on escaping but wasn't foolish enough to fall for it.
To Mario and Pauline, this princess is impressive for keeping her kingdom alive without a single marriage.
"Peach was never the type to stay on her throne all the time. She's more adventurous and wants to experiment new things. The problem is the old man being strict with her which is why Peach is having problems. When Peach said it's her choice to be the princess, I think she's lying." Toad expresses his thoughts on what Peach does as a princess.
Mario stops after knowing the truth, seeing as he himself dismissed Peach as a selfish woman who thinks the world owes her anything.
Then the group falls as the airship stops and parks near the castle, meaning the ride is over with a wizard and 2 armoured koopas standing by the door.
"Alright, you four, get out of the airship, you'll be joining the lord's meeting when he says so! But for now, you'll be in your dungeons!" The wizard orders as both koopas are pulling Mario and Luigi whereas 2 of the armoured ones are carrying Pauline and Toad.
The group grunts while being taken out of the airship and dragged towards the castle that is so huge, even the army can fit in with their own rooms.
Welcome to Bowser's castle.
Bowser's Castle
Being the last one to be pushed into the dungeon, Mario grunts as he crashes down and is then uncuffed, causing him to rush towards the cell and grab the bars.
"You'll be staying here until further notice, human. Enjoy." A koopa troopa chuckles while placing his key on a table and leaves the group in a cold, cramped and uncomfortable room.
The only lights there are lamps with flies buzzing over the stone wall and the floor is not even levelled to begin with, making this place look like a prison, even an average prison is paradise compared to this dungeon.
Kicking a loose stone, Mario can tell that this place is getting increasingly boring the longer he stays.
"That old wizard is Kamek." Toad said while sitting on a bed that is flat.
"Kamek?" Mario turns towards Toad in front of him.
"Yeah. He's been Bowser's loyal servant and his caretaker ever since he was a baby, since this old man told me." Toad explains.
"So why is Kamek calling him lord and his army calling him the king, knowing there's no queen?" Mario sits down, which hurts his butt, asking about Bowser himself.
"Dunno, but he has eight kids."
"Eight!? What!?" Mario halts after hearing how many children Bowser has.
"I know, right? Maybe he had a woman who laid a lot of eggs… Freaky people you might say." Toad chuckles while not telling Mario the details of how koopa biology works.
"Yeah… Wow, I don't want to picture that in my head." Mario shakes his head out of disgust and then looks back towards Toad. "But why princess of all people?"
"Because she's the most beautiful woman in the kingdom, even though she has no fiancé, she will end up having Bowser as her first lover." Toad explains with worry.
"Is that a bad thing?" Mario asked, thinking it's normal for royals to marry each other.
"If I tell you, will you believe me?" Toad asked.
"I mean… I don't believe much, so I guess." Mario admits and accepts Toad's answer to hear the outcome.
"It's not."
"Hm? How can you tell?" Mario asks out of confusion.
Toad then stands off the bed and then approaches Mario and places his hands on Mario's shoulder.
"Bowser is a tyrant, he will use us toads as slaves and make sure that Peach is his forever. He may care for his army, but he will not only use us as his second hand army that will be disposed of, but will enslave you humans until Pauline is next alongside Peach." Toad explains the fears of what'll happen.
"My sister!?" Mario gasped in shock after hearing what Toad just said earlier.
"Yeah. You and your brother are going to be stuck as his butlers until you grow old. Anyone who opposes Bowser is doomed to face nothing but torture."
Mario lowers his head and then squeezes his fists out of anger, knowing that no one messes with his family and gets away with it.
"If that's true, then we're finished." Luigi called through another cell, realising that he and his older siblings are going to suffer fate worse than death.
"Luigi… So that means I'll be Bowser's second wife… Stuck with him and live under an oppressive world…" Pauline laughs bitterly, realising it's the end of their road as if Bowser has become their destination.
"No." Mario said while picking himself up and standing in front of Luigi and Pauline's cell.
"Mario?" Luigi, Pauline and Toad are surprised to see Mario refusing to back down.
"No. If we give up now, then we won't be able to discover something new, we won't be visiting new friends and we won't be able to go back home. Luigi, Pauline, I can't be the only one standing up for all of us, so if anything!" Mario hastily picks out a spanner and hits the dried stone wall in order to make spaces for him, Luigi and Pauline. "You should stand up as well!"
Even when it's impossible to save themselves, Mario is still doing the best he could to break through and see Luigi and Pauline again.
Luigi then pulls out his screwdriver and hits the wall just like Mario as the Mario bros are never going to lose each other to Bowser's army.
To Pauline, her little brothers are doing their all to protect her and those around them, seeing as she herself raised them fine yet she's not strong enough to go past her limits like Mario and Luigi does.
Toad is seeing the true potential in guarding the princess from anyone who's about to get her, leading him to walk forward slowly.
Until a door opens, alerting Toad to stop Mario and Luigi from trying to break the walls.
"Guys! They're coming!" Toad yelps, stopping Mario and Luigi from trying to break through.
Afterwards, a goomba, 2 koopas and Kamek arrived as Kamek cuffs the prisoners again with his magic by waving his wand.
"Come with us. Lord Bowser is making an announcement and you four will introduce yourselves to him." Kamek orders and drags Mario, Luigi, Pauline and Toad out of their cells as the four grunt and follow the goomba as Kamek follows behind.
The group nods as they're thinking of a plan without Kamek knowing.
At a party with a heavy metal song playing called 'Bowser's Fury,' with koopas playing a metal band, Bowser's army are celebrating with some food, drinks and dancing with all the army cheering 'Bowser' while they chant.
The hallway is that of a dark lair with lava waterfalls and a massive circle along with stairs is black and was covered by red carpet with Bowser's face planted on it and a chandelier is still an average one.
With Mario, Luigi, Toad and Pauline being forced to watch the party as they're stuck handcuffed, at least they're whispering without anyone knowing as the four nod.
On the throne is the very monster that took them in as his prisoners and the one they feared the most, King Bowser Koopa.
"Hahahaha! My fellow army! Koopas! Goombas! Spinys! We have finally succeeded! Soon, the Mushroom Kingdom will be ours after years of being sworn enemies! Soon, we'll enter the Mushroom Kingdom!"
"YEAH!" Bowser's army yelled.
"But first! I'll marry the princess and rule the kingdom!" Bowser yells as he raises his fist.
"YEAH!"
"Finally! Once the whole kingdom is at peace, there will be no more oppression for us koopas anymore! We will cultivate the world right onto our hands! DARKLAND WILL RISE AT LAST!" Bowser calls with his fist raise again.
"ALL HAIL BOWSER! ALL HAIL BOWSER!" The army chants as they've been waiting for the moment of being free from the chains of hatred.
"And during our honeymoon, we'll visit the outside world and stay there for a while when we get back."
Bowser chuckles and then looks to his side, seeing as 3 humans and a toad is what gives him the impression that these humans are new to this world.
"And we have our guests! Starting with this bushy faced little man in red."
"This bushy faced little man has a name, you know. It's Mario." Mario growls after being teased with the moustache that Bowser rubs his fingers on.
"Ah, Mario, so that's your name. And I see these two are your family members. How interesting." Bowser laughs and then lets go of Mario, only for Luigi to be next in line of teasing. "What about you, green stache?"
"L- Luigi…" Luigi stutters as he's looking at the definition of fear with his own two eyes. "You're not going to eat me, are you?"
"Eat you? BWAHAHAHAHAHA!"
As Bowser hollers out with laughter, his army laughs out loud as well after being amused by Luigi's question.
"No way. But if that's what you want…" Licking his lips, Bowser is prepared to have Luigi as his meal.
"No wait! I didn't mean to! I- It's just a misunderstanding, that's all!" Luigi exclaimed while trying to move away from Bowser out of fright.
As Bowser drops Luigi, he then looks into Pauline's eyes with a grin.
"Um… Hi?" Pauline nervously looks back with fear crawling onto her.
"Hello, madam. May I have your name?"
"It's Pauline, sir." Pauline introduces before she gulps. "If you dare hurt my brothers…"
"Oh relax, I won't do any harm to them. I was thinking if I can make you humans a part of my kingdom." Bowser said with a calm yet menacing tone.
"Which is?" Pauline asks as she's curious.
"Work for me. I'll make you live the happiest life you ever had, but on one condition." Bowser raises his finger with a condition requirement.
"Huh?" Pauline looks at Bowser as she's waiting for what Bowser himself is saying.
"You and your brothers will take me, Peach and my army to your world, guide us and finally recommend any hobbies for us to have." Bowser said calmly.
"And if I don't?" Pauline asks.
"Ohohoho… You'll see." Bowser laughs, knowing he's not messing around as he leaves Pauline and approaches Toad.
With Pauline falling to her knees, Mario and Luigi catch her before Pauline herself collapses out of shock.
"It's gonna be okay, Pauline." Said Mario.
"Yeah. At least Bowser won't do anything to us." Luigi is also relieved that Bowser is being harmless to his 'guests.'
"Yeah… But what's going to happen if this monster finds out about the pipes. We're already done for." Pauline points out.
"Oh no…" Mario and Luigi forgot about the incident earlier, meaning Bowser will kill or enslave all of them if he finds out about the pipes to the other world.
As Toad introduces himself, Bowser is underwhelmed as it's not as intriguing as Mario, Luigi and Pauline, leading Bowser to turn towards his army.
"Everyone! I welcome these guests as part of my Koopa Kingdom! Tonight, we will continue our party! Kamek, uncuff these guests!"
"What? B- But, my lord!" Before Kamek protests, Bowser growls as he pierces a glare at Kamek, his loyal servant.
"Do it." Bowser's tone sounded very much like a beast as he ordered Kamek to free Mario and his group.
As Kamek moans, he releases Mario, Luigi, Pauline and Toad as they're now one of Bowser's team.
With a horde of koopa army cheers, they surround Mario and his group as they welcome the four to their team.
Will the plan work, considering they're free and Bowser is less what Toad described him to be and more of being a reluctantly nice man.
Is Toad telling the truth or is he wrong?
Chapter 7: Escape
Notes:
Featuring Basilisx from SMBZ (Mark Haynes), and Hal and Jeff from Bowser's Kingdom (Araskin5000 and Pathouse)
Chapter Text
In a bedroom, it's brighter than other rooms in Bowser's castle, as the bedsheets are red, the design is creepy with those black spikes on, the floor is more clean as there's tables, meaning Bowser had his room organised and cleaned up like some sort of a clean freak.
Reading, Peach is seeing monochromatic pictures with text that is very foreign, even this is coming from Bowser's table.
Opening the door, appearing is none other than Mario, who is carrying a tray that is a meal.
"Shortstack?" Peach is surprised to see Mario entering Bowser's room.
"Hey, princess. I got you something to eat. Bowser requested me to send it to you." Mario said while placing a tray on the table and then taking a seat on the chair that is higher and larger than he anticipated.
"Hmph. So I guess you work for him." Peach looks away while going back to reading a book.
"Yeah. Bowser seems to be a nice guy. Creepy, but nice." Mario said as he couldn't believe he said it himself.
"He may be nice…" Peach stops herself, sighing as she couldn't do anything about it.
Mario then turns around and back to Peach with a determined look on his face.
"I heard it all."
"Huh?" Peach raises her head with surprise after hearing what Mario said earlier.
"You've been out everytime and because you're a princess, you're pressured to do something you're not fond of."
Peach gasps, knowing that Mario had caught her from hiding the truth behind her masked personality.
"At first I thought you're just an idiot who thinks of no one but yourself, but I'm the idiot for not knowing who you truly are. Heh. Unlike you, I'm nothing but a huge jerk." Mario admitted as he chuckled bitterly.
Peach has bare witnessed a mirror who looks down on itself, knowing what kind of past he experienced.
After that, Peach stands up and hugs Mario, only to surprise him.
"Huh? Princess?"
"It's true… There is someone just like me…" Peach whispers with joy.
"Excuse me?" Mario is confused about what Peach means by someone just like her.
Finally, Peach is on her knees on Bowser's bed and pat Mario's shoulder and look straight into his eyes.
"Shortstack, when the clock strikes at twelve, meet me in Bowser's room here. That's the time where Bowser and his army are having their lunch break. I know an escape route, so all we need to do is to take one of his airships and head back to Mushroom Kingdom." Said Peach.
"But what about Bowser? I mean he's nice." Mario scratches his head while trying to act cool.
"He's not what you think. He may be nice on the outside, but deep down inside, he's a monster. He knows what he wants and he will get it no matter what. Please, shortstack, do not be fooled by him." Peach warned.
That puts Mario through a conflict after hearing Toad's warning earlier, causing Mario to close his eyes and look at Peach.
"Okay. We'll meet up in an hour."
"Thank you. I'll tell you who I am after we leave this castle." Peach is relieved to see Mario being less antagonistic than before.
Finally, Mario leaves Bowser's room while Peach continues to read a book, leading Mario to sigh and then approach Luigi, Pauline and Toad.
"Guys, change of plan: princess is coming with us."
"Really!?" Pauline and Luigi jolted up with surprise.
"Yes! Now we can finally get out of this castle easily!" Toad cheers. "But easily is an understatement. It's not going to be easy since Bowser increased his security."
"So what now?" Luigi asked.
"We let princess lead the way." Mario answered.
"Huh?" The group halts.
"She knows a way out, so we'll be meeting her at twelve o'clock where Bowser is having his lunch." Mario explained.
"Huh. Seems that you've been sharing some knowledge with Peach." Pauline said while smiling.
"Oh yeah! Mario, whatever you do, don't mess up!" Luigi warns while holding Mario's hands.
"Yeah. I won't mess it up and neither will princess." Mario smiles back while preparing for the moment.
With Mario, Luigi, Pauline and Toad place their hands on each other, they'll prepare themselves an escape, so Bowser won't know what's coming to him.
Later.
"Lunch time!" A koopa troopa called as a goomba hits a bong by carrying a stick with his mouth
"Ooh boy! I wonder what's for dinner!?" Bowser cheers while he and his troops are dashing towards the dining room, giving Mario, Luigi, Pauline and Toad the chance to enter Bowser's room without anyone knowing.
Finally as the door closes, Mario and his group arrive as Peach stands off of the bed and walks towards Mario and his group.
"You're right on time." Peach said with a smile that is suggestive.
"I was making sure." Mario chuckles while flicking red his cap.
With Peach climbing out of the window, Luigi and Pauline gasp out of shock.
"Follow me. The air vent near the bedroom." Peach waves as Mario is the first to follow, then Toad, then Pauline, who was reluctant to go out like this.
Luigi gulps as he's the last one to follow, only to see Peach gestures to Luigi to close the window outside.
To Luigi's shock, he heard a humming, causing him to hastily close the window.
"Princess, dinner's re-... LORD BOWSER!" Kamek screams after witnessing Luigi escaping and closes the window.
"Sorry, Peach!" Luigi apologised while holding onto a wall.
"It's okay, Luigi! Don't worry, I know an alternative!" Peach called.
"Then what is the alternative!?" Pauline shouts.
"Wait! We're still taking the vents and the airship!?" Toad asked.
"Yeah! Come on!" Peach enters the vent first as she's followed in order from Mario to Toad to Pauline to Luigi.
Back inside Bowser's castle, Bowser is eating a large meat as the bone is being left as a toothpick for Bowser himself to use.
As the army laughs and chatting together, a door slams open as Kamek pants.
"Hey, look who's back." A goomba chuckled.
"Hey, old man wizard! Back from the retirement home?" A koopa troopa laughed.
"Hey, old man! Retirement homes are that way!" Another koopa troopa called.
This had the army laughing as Kamek growls and clench his wand out of pure rage.
"Shut your yap!" Kamek snapped. "Lord Bowser! Lord Bowser! It's the princess and our guests!"
"Oh? Are they playing with each other? That's cute." Bowser is glad to hear what's going on without even listening.
"This is serious, my lord! They're escaping!" Kamek exclaimed.
"Hm!? What!?" Bowser stops laughing and then hastily rushes to his bedroom.
As Bowser slams the door open, he checks different places like his table, his bed, even his closets, until he furrows his eyebrows as the flames slowly comes out of his mouth.
"Grr…" Growling, Bowser knew this was happening again.
Princess Peach escapes from Bowser's castle and it's not the first time it happened.
Bowser then roars as he bursts out fire from his mouth like a flamethrower, only for his rage to fuel up even further.
"STRENGTHEN THE SECURITY! DO NOT LET THOSE TRAITORS ESCAPE WITH THE PRINCESS!" Bowser orders, refusing to let Peach out of her new home.
"Sir yes sir!" The koopa army salutes and then calls for tighter security as they spread out to their position.
"L- Lord Bowser." Kamek stutters while waving his wand to cool Bowser down.
"Kamek, where are they heading to?" Bowser asks as he growls.
"I- I don't know, but I'll stop them for you, your majesty!" Kamek bows, summoning his broom and then hops on it and floats upwards.
"Good. Bring them back. Their punishment will be the only thing they'll be facing and we'll put the princess back and chain her up in my room."
"Yes, my lord!" Kamek agrees and then flies off out of the bedroom as Bowser picks up his book.
While he remembers reading it, he still doesn't understand the language in this book as he himself can tell that the pictures are the things he needs as weapons to block anyone who attacks and infiltrates his kingdom.
Bowser then smirks whilst he walks towards a different location that is another bedroom.
"Hey, son. Can you do me a favour?"
In another location that is a corridor, Peach and Mario's group are hiding as they see a koopa army strolling in different places.
As Mario and Luigi nod, the duo smacks their tools on a couple of koopa troopas, knocking them out as Mario and Luigi drag their bodies behind the door.
With Mario and Luigi calling for clear, Peach, Pauline and Toad are running while hiding from the security that is trying to hunt them down.
At the bridge where the lava is the only place that's a hazard, Luigi shivers as Mario holds Luigi by the arm and Peach does the same for Pauline, leaving Toad to carry no one fortunately.
With the five hiding behind another door, what they see is Kamek with a goomba and a koopa troopa that are saluting (despite goombas having no arms).
"Remember, Hal, Jeff: red hat, green hat, pyjama woman, one mushroom and Princess Peach! Find them and bring them to our lord!" Kamek orders.
"Sure. Whatever you say, old man." A koopa troopa, Hal gets the gist of what Kamek meant.
"So we have Mario, Luigi, Pauline, Toad and the princess. Alright. That's the identity described. We'll look out for 'em." A goomba, Jeff said nonchalantly.
"Good! Do not disappoint!" Kamek then flies off as Hal and Jeff sigh and then sit down as they're bored.
"They're blocking our way out. Let's take the alternate route." Peach whispers.
Before Peach's group turns around, an armoured koopa appears with surprise, causing the group to gasp.
"Huh? Guys! I found them!" An armoured koopa called, causing Mario to block his group.
"So, you think you can run away from us like that. So, how would you like to survive with a hammer?" Another koopa raised his hammer near Pauline's neck which had her shrieking in fright.
"Wait. Spare them, kill me instead." Peach said as she's willing to sacrifice herself for Mario, Luigi, Pauline and Toad's safety.
"Like we would! The boss ordered us to take you back so you can be his bride!" A koopa with a hammer spat out of malice as he's grabbing Peach's arm, forcing her to come with them.
"Princess!" Toad yelled.
Mario grits his teeth and swings his fist onto a koopa's stomach that hard as the force causes a koopa with a hammer to yell and then fall.
This had all the koopas alert themselves by raising their weapons and an armoured koopa released his claws as he growled.
"You… Why did you do this!?" The armoured one growls.
Peach and Toad have never seen a human so determined to defend his allies that even Luigi and Toad nod.
After that, both Luigi and Toad headbutts the army which had an armoured one growling and dash towards Luigi.
"DIE!"
"Not this time!" Toad shouts as he releases sand dust onto a koopa's eyes, making him scream in pain.
With the army lying unconscious and the armoured one down on his knees, this alerts Mario and his group to make a run for it causing Mario and Luigi to jump on Hal and Jeff hastily.
"Huh!? My shell!" Hal yelps as he covers himself and then witnesses his friend being pancaked by the escapees. "JEFF!"
"Ow… Darn it…" Jeff grunts.
"Jeff, are you alright!?" Hal exclaims while picking up a flattened Jeff.
"Yeah. Call the medic."
"You IDIOTS!" An armoured koopa yelled while rubbing his eyes. "Do you have any idea what you've just done!?"
Putting his shell back on, Hal turns around while headbutting an armoured koopa.
"Now listen here, Captain Basilisx! We didn't know the escapees were coming!" Hal snapped.
"Silence! We need to report this to our boss!" Basilisx hisses while running towards the main hall.
"Uh… Are we done for, if our boss finds out about our performance?" Jeff asked.
"I don't know, Jeff. I don't know." Hal mutters
This leaves Hal and Jeff wondering if they're fired or not as both of them sigh out of disbelief.
The only thing left to do is to take Jeff to the medic.
At the large room where there's airships, Peach is leading the group to an airship near the exit, leading her to put Pauline, Toad, Luigi and Mario in before her as Toad himself pilots the airship.
"Alright. Is everyone seated!?" Toad calls.
"Oh yeah!" Mario and Luigi replied.
"Yeah." Pauline pants as she's finally safe.
"That's everyone! It's time for a lift off! Toad, take us back to the Mushroom Kingdom immediately!" Peach ordered.
"Yes, ma'am!" Toad replies as the ship is lifting itself and flies away by firing its cannons, blowing up other airships to prevent the koopa army from piloting one of them.
With the army appearing, they're all pushed back as explosions are stronger and heavier.
As for Bowser, he found out that his so-called guests are trying to escape without him knowing.
"So, you think you can escape me!? Kamek! Get them!" Bowser roars as he points at the smoke covered room.
"Yes, my lord!" Kamek zooms past as the army are opening their wings and flying along with Kamek.
"Hm. Oh?" Bowser halts as he witnesses a bunch of flying objects with cannon tubes that were built for his request. "Hehehe… Well done, my son. Now let's see how these humans escape from them."
Outside, an airship is being chased down by an army of koopas and Kamek as well as flying objects that are shooting large bullets with eyes and arms.
With the airship struggling to keep going straight, Mario pushes Luigi down as he shouts out. "Drones!"
"Drones!? But we don't have the technology for that kind of machinery!" Luigi exclaimed.
Mario then remembers what Peach read through a comic book which featured differently designed drones which had him realise Bowser took inspiration from that thing.
"Princess! That comic book!"
"You mean the manga I read!? Yeah! Bowser must've used that idea to stop us!" Peach can tell what's going on.
"Wait, you've been to Japan!?"
"Uh, guys! We got company! It's not just these things, but there's paratroopas and him!" Toad yelled as Kamek is leading all the paratroopas to get the airship.
Even the bullets hit the airship as Peach and Pauline screamed and Luigi rushed towards Toad and Mario held onto Peach and Pauline.
"Toad, please! GET US OUT OF HERE!" Luigi screamed.
"I'm trying! These guys are- Gah!?"
An explosion has caught an engine as it interrupts Toad, the blades are pulled apart, leading the airship to split into two. On one side is Mario, Luigi, Peach and Toad and on the other is Pauline as she shrieks.
"Pauline!" Mario shouts as he reaches his arm.
"Mario! Luigi!" Pauline yells while reaching her arm.
"Mario! Wait!" Luigi tries to reach Mario while falling from the blue and yellow sky in a smashed airship, only for Kamek to go between both halves of a destroyed airship.
"Fools! You dare to leave this place!? After we give you hospitality and this is what we get!? No matter! You won't escape me!" Kame yells while waving his wand by creating a fireball and pointing at Pauline directly. "Perish!"
"PAULINE! NO!" Mario then tries to run, but is caught by Luigi and Peach as they don't want Mario to end up being caught by Kamek's fire.
Pauline grunts as she's prepared to jump before Kamek fires his wand at Pauline herself.
Then BOOM! A fiery explosion has left Mario in shock, bare witnessing the hellfire that took his older sister away.
"Pauline… No way…" This not only pushes Mario's buttons, but it leads him to feel guilt and anger that is flowing inside of him.
"Hold on tight!" Toad calls as the paratroopas are grabbing the remains of the airship, leading Luigi to shriek and Peach to grunt.
What Toad holds out is a bomb with white eyes, lighting it by scraping the wood on it and then tossing it into the engine room as the drones are being hit by cannon balls that Mario and Luigi throw.
"When we get back, you will be our servants! Now take them back!" Kamek is now at the point going directly at the escapees.
"Sorry, Kamek, but the Bob-omb's been lit. See ya!" Toad waves while pulling Mario, Luigi and Peach down through the hole.
"What!? NO! Everyone! Let go!" Kamek shrieked, ordering his army to let go of the airship until it caused a nuke to the sky, pushing all the paratroopas as they separated and crashed down.
Kamek had come to a realisation that he's been underestimated by Peach and Mario's group.
"Tch! CURSE YOU! I HOPE LORD BOWSER COMES BACK TO GET YOU!" Kamek lets out a yell as he's left with no targets nearby.
In the end, they all successfully escaped.
Unknown
Inside a jungle, waking up after feeling a few burns on her body, Pauline has survived Kamek's fire magic that almost incinerated her.
At least she's safe.
But she's alone.
"Mario… I hope you're okay with the others." Pauline sighs to herself as she picks herself up and then looks around the trees.
She can feel the stinging pain on her arm which isn't as worse than she thought, but at least she survived…
For now…
A voice of a monkey has caught Pauline's attention, leading her to turn around and look around her surroundings.
But to her horror, she's finally in front of a large one who is staring into her eyes.
It's not just the big guy in a red tie as there are more monkeys in different fashion that are hanging around, surrounding Pauline which gives her the impression that they're seeing her as a part of their kind.
"Aah… M- Mario! Where are you!?"
If only she's as strong as her brothers, then she won't have a hard time fighting back.
In the end, she was grabbed by the large monkey with a DK tie on and was being put onto his shoulder, causing Pauline to yell out.
"Hey! Let me go, you stupid ape! Help! Mario! Luigi! HELP ME!"
Chapter 8: Plumber and Princess' Past
Chapter Text
Unknown
It's quiet.
The breeze is light and the grass is prickly.
The sound of the wind and birds is so peaceful, especially after the chaos that is escaping from Bowser's castle.
Grunting, Mario wakes up from the ground as he finds himself in a forest all alone.
But what flashes in his mind is an explosion that Kamek used on Pauline, making Mario feel sick as he covers his mouth with his eyes widened.
"Why… Pauline, you can't be dead yet." Mario knows it's all a lie, knowing that Pauline isn't foolish enough to put her life at risk right in front of a koopa.
Before Mario lowered his head in guilt, he heard a shuffling noise through the bush which led him to stand up and follow the sound.
Moving the bush, Mario stops as he witnesses Luigi getting wrapped up on his leg by Peach as Luigi squeaks out in pain.
"Calm down, Luigi. Hm? Shortstack?" Peach stops, surprised to see Mario waking up from his slumber.
"Mario! Thank goodness you're okay!" Luigi rejoices as he leaps and hugs his older twin with joy.
"I know, I know! I'm okay, little bro!" Mario laughed as he and Luigi put their foreheads together like brothers.
"So, where are we?" Luigi asks.
"Hm… I don't know, but we seemed to have fallen into this forest." Peach had no idea what to say as this location seemed new to her.
"Wait, where's Toad?" Luigi asks another question.
"I'm over here!" A voice called under a pile of broken wood and stones, leading Mario and Luigi to move the stones.
Coughing, Toad has also survived the blast as he can feel the pain all over his body.
"Toad! Are you okay!?" Peach hastily went down and pulled out a first-aid kit for Toad to take.
"Yeah. Man, that was crazy. To think Bowser was crazy enough to get you like that." Said Toad.
"Yeah. We need to make our way to the Mushroom Kingdom. We have to warn everyone that Bowser is coming to get us." Peach finally wraps Toad's arm like she did with Mario's arm and Luigi's leg, making sure that their injuries won't get any worse.
"So now what, princess? The airship is totaled and we need to get there as quickly as possible." Said Mario, knowing how long it's going to take for the four to go back.
"We have to get there on foot, unfortunately." Peach concludes as she picks herself up and leads the group by walking through this forest.
Mario, Luigi and Toad follow, knowing that there isn't a map or sign in sight, but at least Bowser's army are nowhere to be seen.
The forest is greener as it's like there's wildlife in there, surprising the four as they can see the river and butterflies.
"Ah, watch out for the bramball." Peach warned.
"What?" Mario and Luigi are confused until a long green thorny legged creature with an orange ball that has its soulless white eyes and a permanent frown arrives which had Mario and Luigi jumping back out of shock.
"A bramble bug, that's what a bramball is. It resides in the forest along with its own kind." Toad explains.
"I see." Mario sighs as he picks up Luigi.
As a bramball leaves by releasing its suction cup feet and flip step 180 degrees, Mario and his group are sighing with relief and continue on searching for a way out of the forest.
Still nothing.
Until they find a light at the end of the forest.
"I think this is it." Peach said, thinking it could be a way out.
"I think so. Mario, Luigi, let's go!" Toad cheers as he goes rushing in head on.
"Toad! Wait!" Peach calls and then scoffs as she can tell that the people she knows are far more stubborn than she thinks.
"Let's-a-follow him." Mario agrees with Toad and pats Luigi's back while running.
"Okay." Luigi nods and follows Mario and Toad.
This leaves Peach to sigh and then follow the boys that are getting ahead of themselves.
But…
The breeze is fresher as the group gasps with surprise.
They're at the beach as Mario, Luigi, Peach and Toad are seeing the big blue itself, meaning they can finally relax.
"I didn't know there's a beach in your world." Luigi turns, relieved to see a place like this in another world.
"Yeah. It's a shame… I could've brought my swimsuit." Peach sighs out of disappointment.
"Hm!?" Mario and Luigi quickly look at Peach as their faces blush red.
"I was kidnapped like you guys, remember?"
"Oh." The Mario bros got what Peach meant.
"I can see our castle over there!" Toad points in the direction under a yellow sky which is in fact Peach's castle.
"That means we're near!" Luigi cheers.
"But it could take us a few days to get there." Mario said as he can tell by the distance.
"You're right, shortstack. Maybe we can have a bit of fun on the beach." Peach suggested, only to cheer them all up.
"Sweet! I got sandcastles to build!" Toad laughs, hyped up to play around.
"I'll try to surf. There's some wood that is nearby." Luigi points at the airship remains, knowing how to make a surfboard and will give surfing a try.
Finally, Mario and Peach are looking into each other's eyes as they're about to say something to each other.
Under the yellow sky that is about to turn amber, Mario and Peach are sitting on a sand near sea water as they're now barefooted and barehanded, watching Luigi struggling to surf.
Both of them are quiet as they're seeing the beauty mixed with humour which gives Mario the impression that Peach is in need of company.
But there's something he needs to say.
"Hey." Peach was able to catch Mario's attention as he raised his head and looked at Peach herself.
"Yeah? What is it, princess?"
"Just who exactly are you? I know we have something in common." Peach asked.
Mario can see why Peach wanted to see him as he can see what's going on with Peach herself.
He then looks at the sea as Luigi falls into the water.
"Let's just say, I'm just a normal human being who does plumbing with his younger twin." Mario answers the question.
"Really? When we first met, you're actually kind of rude and disrespectful."
"Because I don't want to be nice…" Mario admitted with a moody tone.
"Huh?" Peach turns towards Mario with surprise. "Why don't you?"
"Because my old man. I never wanted to call him papa. He's one of the reasons why I refused to be nice. People took advantage of my kindness because I stopped them from bullying Luigi and my old man screamed at me for being too nice. I mean, I can't help it. It's my nature." Mario exposed himself, causing Peach to gasp. "It all started when we were kids. Remember Spike? The guy I called Blackie?"
"You mean that hunk who berated you and Luigi?" Peach asks.
"Yeah. He was one of the bullies who hurt my little bro, even a girl who was being called 'mushroom princess,' alien, monster, even a dummy." Mario explains.
Peach holds her heart as her memories flashes in her head.
Mario continues on. "It got to the point where I protected those bullied kids in the name of justice. Luigi looked up to me and I had to burden myself to not disappoint my little brother. My mother was kind enough to let me be who I am, but my old man? He wasn't a good person and used his public image to show he's a hero that defeated a monkey that kidnapped a woman. He goes on a rant about my kindness being taken advantage of and I shouldn't help everybody. He almost hurt Luigi and mama, so I had to intervene and take the hit for them."
Peach can see what hits Mario's heart as Mario himself lowers his head.
"After my old man left, Luigi and I were in high school and that's where I stopped helping those who're bullied. I never wanted to see my childhood self again, so I am the new me. Until Luigi and I decided to work as plumbers and our bonds are coming back. Then I ended up a mess. Blackie, the bullies and my old man are the reason why I never wanted to help other people. You're the reason why my nature of helping others has made me think, who are you really?"
What stops Mario is seeing Peach weeping as tears are coming out of her eyes.
"Princess?"
Peach then hugs Mario which surprises him to the point of being confused.
"I'm sorry… I'm sorry about what happened to you. What they did to you is psychological abuse. Not only your kindness, but you were taken advantage of by those horrible horrible people." Peach pities Mario and Luigi for all the trauma they went through.
"H- Hey, you don't have to feel sorry. It's okay, I'll walk it off like always." Mario laughs until he gets squeezed.
"No. It's not okay. What they did to you is absolutely despicable. They should be held accountable for the horrible things they did to you." Peach's tone is bitter after knowing what happened to make Mario like this.
Peach then laughs softly while letting Mario go and sits back to her position as Mario himself did the same.
"Alright, I'll tell you mine. I never knew my parents." Peach starts her side of the story.
"Wait, you don't!?" Mario gasps with surprise.
"I don't know… I was raised by the toads of this kingdom when I was a baby and I wasn't doing well at school in this world."
"Let me guess, because you're human?" Mario got the obvious point.
"Yeah. I was then transferred to your world to that school and guess what happened?"
"Nothing's changed?" Mario answered.
"Exactly. Apparently this is worse than the toads as humans are capable of throwing fists at others. Then, I met him. The boy who stops anyone who bullies other people, all in the name of justice. Sounds cheesy, am I right." Peach giggles as Mario chuckles.
"Huh. This kid reminded me of myself. But you're right." Mario then turns towards Peach as he's curious about the connections to their past. "Do I know you?"
"Well, he appears in a red hat, has a big nose and is always around with his shy twin brother." Peach answered.
This caught Mario off guard as he remembers who that girl was in his elementary school days.
"That means you're…"
"It's been a decade since we last met, Mario." Peach finally said his name as Mario himself was left agape.
"Peach…" Mario also said her name for the first time which led him to witness the face from an innocent, yet crying girl to a beautiful and calm woman.
"So Spike is a bully who's been hurting us. I guess we've been hanging out for a long time as childhood friends." Peach sighs as she's glad to reminisce about her past.
Mario can finally picture him, Luigi and Peach as kids and Pauline as a teenager playing at the beach together, hearing their youthful laughs which makes him smile.
"When I first became the princes of the Mushroom Kingdom, I was making a proposal to all the toads. I wanted to reshape the Mushroom Kingdom society, make peace with every kingdom and inspire the world. But my actions and my behaviour contradicts what a princess acts and does." Peach stands up as Mario looks up out of confusion.
"What do you mean, Peach?"
"I had Toadsworth speaking for me and doing what a princess should do. Even Toadsworth is one of the major councils that raised me to be the princess every toad needs. Toadsworth feels like the ruler. But me…" Peach walks on the sea while raising her dress skirt, causing Mario to look away quickly and then back to her.
Peach the smiles, but not in a positive expression, but a depressing one.
"Maybe I'm never a princess to begin with. Never have, and never will be. I chose to be one, but I never wanted to be a princess. This dress and crown is a sign that I'm a ghost to others." Peach expressed her truth, leading Mario to close his mouth as he refuses to believe what Peach has gone through.
"You're not a ghost."
"Huh?" Peach stops smiling as Mario stands up and folds his overall legs by walking onto the sea near Peach.
"If you never wanted to be a princess, then don't be. Just say no. If you're a princess, don't let others tell you what to do. I mean it's okay to listen to others, but letting them control you is just wrong." Mario vents without shouting, but telling the princess what she should've done. "I'll help you, princess. If anything, why don't you live at my place with Luigi and Pauline? Mama's alright with more people living with us as long as they're nice and caring."
Peach can see the looks on a man who can do anything to help anyone in need, realising that her ignorance and Mario's arrogance are what puts them in this mess.
Then tears are dropping as Peach weeps again, but this time it's about herself.
"Mario… I…"
"I'll find a way to fix the mistakes Luigi and I made and then we'll not only help the toads and the world, but we can get out together. Me, Luigi, Pauline, you and Toad. If Toad wants to come with us." Mario moves his eyes towards Toad, who was watching, leading him to jump a little.
"Thank you, Mario! Thank you!" Peach then hugs Mario again as she wails, finally getting to understand someone as well as being understood.
"Hey. I'm sorry for talking bad about you, princess." Mario apologised for things he did for a while.
"No. Thank you, this is the first time I was treated like a commoner by a commoner." Peach is glad that she's being treated like a normal human being.
"Wow… It's like they're made to be together. How romantic." Toad sighs with joy after watching Mario and Peach's reconciliation.
Afterwards, Mario is looking into Peach's tired eyes and then rubs them for Peach to blink better.
"I'll make you a deal, Mario."
"A deal?" Mario halts as he is confused.
"Yeah. Once we stop Bowser and save every kingdom, I'll promise you a date."
"A- whuh!?" Mario exclaimed about what Peach just promised him for.
"A date!?" Toad cheered.
"A date!? B- But I'm just a commoner! I can't be dating a royal princess!" Mario exclaimed.
"That's what makes things even better. You'll be my first romantic partner as I was your first." Peach rubs Mario's nose and places her finger on his lips, happier that she had found genuine love.
Mario couldn't help but smile as he blushes, realising that Peach is showing genuine love towards him.
"Come on, Mario! You know you want it!" Toad teases as Mario jumps and turns around.
"W- Well… I um… I don't know what to say…" Mario is at a loss for words.
Then he sighs and turns back to Peach.
"Alright, you win. It's a promise." Mario concludes, leading Peach to glee with joy.
Mario smiles back after finally proving everyone wrong that he will never let go of his kindhearted nature.
Then a splash hits both Mario and Peach as they both shriek.
"Hey! You lovebirds are standing around!?" Luigi laughs while splashing water on Mario and Peach.
"Alright, that's it! Come here, little bro!" Mario shouts as he chases Luigi while splashing water back on him.
Even Peach and Toad join in on the fun which brings nostalgia to their childhood.
After that, Mario, Luigi, Peach and Toad are drenched as the four are laughing together.
Peach stops as she forgot about something.
"Oh, Mario, you did say Pauline was your sister, right?"
"Oh yeah. She's adopted." Mario answered.
"Really?"
"Yeah. She raised me and Luigi when she was nine and we were like four or five. She was like a big sister to us, even though she's a part of the Mario family." Mario explains positively and then sits forward as he thinks. "I still want to know about the immortal people that Luigi knows of." Mario said while pulling Luigi's medallion out of his pocket.
"Hm. Keep hold of it. Once you and Luigi find a certain someone, maybe you'll thank one of them." Peach said as she put it back in Mario's pocket.
In the end, Mario is promised a date with Princess Peach and he, Luigi, Peach and Toad are about to rest and make their way back to the Mushroom Kingdom.
This morning and afternoon was hectic, but the evening is surprisingly peaceful.
The beginning of their journey starts now.
Chapter Text
2005 September 15th
Marching through the forest, Peach, Toad, Mario and Luigi are checking all over as they're staying quiet, avoiding the creatures that are inhabited in this place.
What stops Luigi is a flying silhouette that is watching and then leaving, giving Luigi the impression that someone is after him and his friends.
"Hey, Luigi! Come on!" Mario called.
"Oh! Coming!" Luigi runs while reuniting with the group that are walking through a large river on a bridge.
After the bridge, the four are jumping from a cliff as Mario and Luigi are the first two to jump and Mario then catches Peach whereas Luigi catches Toad by his head.
Behind Mario and his group, sitting on the tree is Kinosen who is eating a banana and watching Mario and his group moving forward.
"Hoh? It seems that Mario and the princess finally confessed. Love does bring happiness after all. But how would Bowser feel, you might ask? Heh. We'll find out. Don't you think so?" Kinosen raises his head as he's asking the sky about Bowser's reaction and his emotions.
From forest to jungle, the trees are starting to feel different and the plants are larger, Mario's group slowing down as the heat increases with Toad and Peach falling onto their knees.
"Peach, Toad. Are you guys okay?" Mario asks while rubbing his head.
"Yeah… It's getting hot out there." Peach sighs while blowing herself with her hand.
"Phew! Have we stumbled onto a jungle or is it just me?" Toad asks as he pants.
"You're not the only one. It's getting humid here." Luigi takes off his cap and blows himself.
"Maybe we took the wrong direction?" Mario is curious to know where they are.
"I think so. Let's go back and take another direction." Peach orders as the group are turning another way.
Before the group turns around, they come across a bunch of figures that are hiding by the trees, leading Mario, Luigi, Peach and Toad to be on guard.
But Peach stops as she recognises the monkeys which leads her to step forward and raise her hands.
"Hold on! We're not intruders! We're from the Mushroom Kingdom!"
"Huh? Wait, Peach knows the monkeys?" Mario whispers to Toad as he and Luigi go closer.
"Yeah. They're the Kongs, the kings of the jungle. I'm sure she'll reason with them." Toad whispered.
"Mmn… Let's hope." Luigi is worried that Peach is going to get herself harmed by the Kongs.
As Peach is giving out her plea, a voice called.
"What are you talking about!?"
"They can talk!?" Mario and Luigi exclaims.
"Yep. Humans… Always confused when it comes down to our world." Toad shakes his head when he expects the Mario bros to not react that way.
"B- But how did those monkeys talk!?" Luigi asked nervously.
"My bet is that your world doesn't. Makes no sense." Toad has a hard time believing that the other world's monkeys don't speak.
"Listen, I know it's hard to believe, but Bowser is on the run and he will not stop until he gets his hands on every single kingdom!" Peach said.
"Alright then, Princess Peach of the Mushroom Kingdom, who are these people and why do we want to believe you!?" A young boy's voice yelled.
"These people are Mario, Luigi and Toad." Peach introduces the people with her.
"Wait, did you say Mario and Luigi!?" A man's voice called.
"Yeah?"
After Peach answers, a horn is honking as a car slides through the trees and stops right in front of the four.
"Which of these are Mario and Luigi?" A pale brown furred Kong in a white sports coat is pulling down his shades while waiting in his car.
After the questions are asked, Mario and Luigi raise their hands as they're nervous about what they're about to be done by the Kongs.
"Hm. Hop in." The Kong said while pointing his thumb at the back of his car.
"Thank you, Driver Kong." Peach bows and then lets Mario and Luigi in first.
"He's wearing a jacket. No pants…" Mario whispers nervously.
"Yeah. I know, he was underdressed." Toad laughed.
"Is it safe?" Luigi asked nervously.
"I don't know. It's just the four of us, so I guess?" Toad answers, unsure if he's right about it being safe..
Mario and Luigi gulp, knowing they're going to die in a car accident.
Peach then hugs behind Mario and holds onto a handle bar, making Mario blush as he sighs.
"Hold on tight." Peach said to 3 boys.
With Mario, Luigi and Toad nodding, Driver Kong puts the pedal to the metal and plays 'Drivin' Me Bananas' song, causing the four to scream as the car moves out like a bullet.
Throughout the jungle, Mario, Luigi, Peach and Toad are bracing themselves as they're loose on the safety handle, leading Luigi to catch Toad as Toad himself screams for help.
"Safe, you say! That's a lie!" Luigi screamed.
"I didn't know it was that bumpy!" Toad yelled.
"Everyone! Hold on!" Peach yells as the four are still holding onto each other.
Then, they entered a village-like place full of huts as Mario and Luigi were surprised to see how much more constructive these Kongs are.
"Welcome to the Kong Village , our chief is waiting for you." Driver Kong said while staying serious.
Even Mario is glad that he was able to be in the village in order to visit the leader of Kongs.
Open his mouth in agape, Mario can see a large palace that is so tribal like that even he and Luigi are new to this place.
Then the vehicle stops as Mario, Luigi, Peach and Toad collapse together and crash onto the wall as they grunt, with Luigi being at the front and Peach being at the back, causing the four to collapse from Luigi at the bottom to Toad to Mario to Peach on top of her friends.
"Hey, Cranky, you got guests, and these two consist of Mario and Luigi!" Driver Kong called and then drove away from the palace.
While Mario, Luigi, Peach and Toad pick themselves up from the ground, Mario and Luigi hear quick footsteps that are approaching them.
"Mario!? Luigi!? Guys! Thank goodness! I thought Bowser took you guys back!" Jumping onto the twins is none other than Pauline herself, causing Mario and Luigi to gasp with surprise.
And she's still in her pyjamas.
"Pauline!" Mario hugs her back as well as Luigi.
"I thought you were dead!" Luigi said out of worry.
"Heh. Don't underestimate your big sister. I may be weak, but I'm not as helpless as you guys think." Pauline laughs.
"Pauline!" Peach calls as she grabs Pauline's hands.
"Peach! Boy am I glad to see you! You too, Toad. Thank you for helping us."
"Heh. It's the least I can do to help your brothers." Toad proudly raises his chest after being praised by Pauline herself.
In the end, Pauline is reunited with Mario, Luigi, Peach and Toad.
But Pauline is not alone.
Arriving is an old monkey that is holding a cane, with a white beard as many Kongs lacked, making him the chief.
"Young Pauline, are those your brothers?" An old monkey asked.
"Oh, guys, this is Cranky Kong, he's the chief of the Kongs. They were teaching me their ways and newfound technologies that they made." Pauline introduces Cranky Kong to the group.
"Seriously!? I had that goal too!" Peach exclaims, glad to see another one wanting to make the world a better place.
"Oh, so you seek to evolve our world too, princess. And here I thought I was the only one." Cranky Kong chuckles while approaching the five. "Mario, is it?"
"Um… Yeah." Mario is confused about why Cranky Kong is waiting for him and Luigi.
"I remember your father. He was an absolute psycho!" Cranky Kong snapped
"Yeah, trust me, my old man was never a great person." Mario agreed automatically.
"And if you dare disag- Wait, you hate him?" Cranky King stops, hearing Mario's response.
"He used you for his own gain." Mario stops himself as he hears what Cranky Kong said about his father. "Wait, you know him!?"
"Yes, I know your crazy old man! He was trying to cage me and use me as part of his circus performance like a blooming psychopath!" Cranky Kong growled.
"At least we're nothing like him. Mario is kinder than you ever think." Luigi commented.
"Well, young Pauline did tell me all about you boys. I am astounded to introduce you boys to my son." Cranky Kong is glad that Mario and Luigi are the brothers that aren't as bad as their father.
"Your son?" Mario and Luigi are curious to know who Cranky Kong's son is.
"Donkey Kong. They say he's the strongest of the Kongs and the heir to become the chief. Also he's obviously Cranky Kong's son." Pauline explained while pointing at the door.
"By strong, just how strong is he?" Luigi asked.
"Yeah… He breaks other Kongs' bones. You're pretty much screwed." Pauline meekly concludes.
"Oh boy. Well, rest in peace, guys." Toad knows it's coming as Mario and Luigi are starting to turn pale.
"Mama mia." The Mario bros squeaked as fear started to rush inside them.
As Donkey Kong was described, Mario and Luigi can feel chills running down their spines.
"Ah, well remembered, young Pauline. If you want us to collaborate, princess, then your boys must fight my son."
"Wait, wait, wait! We've only been running for days and now they're fighting him!? Cranky Kong, you know these boys are humans, they can't fight a large Kong like that!" Peach protested.
"Don't worry. Tomorrow, they're going to fight him. Because who couldn't fight on an empty stomach?" Cranky Kong laughed, letting Mario and his group rest for a day. "The dining room is where every Kongs, even guests, participate to have a feast."
Finally, Cranky Kong leaves Pauline with Mario and his group, leading the five to sigh in relief.
"Pauline, what happened to you earlier?" Peach asked, worried that something bad happened to her.
"Oh. At first I was being kidnapped by a bunch of Kongs, I'm just as surprised as you are, seeing those monkeys talk like us humans. But they're actually caring, and Donkey Kong is a pretty funny guy." Pauline giggles.
"At least you're safe. But how did you manage to let the Kongs know about Mario and Luigi?" Toad is surprised as he wants to know.
"Cranky Kong. He hasn't had a pleasant history with our old man which explains Mario's anger and Luigi's fear. But at least Cranky Kong is looking at us differently, despite having the same family name, he knows we're nothing like him. I have a feeling that he's psychologically tortured…" Pauline explains Cranky Kong's side of the story, even pities him.
"I heard it from Mario's side. Honestly, that man doesn't deserve to have sons like them! He psychologically affected them. Poor you guys…" Peach explains, even feeling the same way as Pauline, even pities Pauline as well.
Mario and Luigi lower their heads as they refuse to think about their old man after years of abuse they had as well as Pauline and their mother.
Toad can see the scars as Mario, Luigi, Peach, Pauline, even Cranky Kong are living in the dark from their pasts, giving him the impression that he's seeing the pains that's hurting his heart.
With the palace being peaceful, Mario, Luigi, Peach, Toad and Pauline are glad to see each other fighting against their ordeals that starts off as a little misadventure and is now turning into a huge test of courage and bonds.
Cranky Kong's Palace
Later in the afternoon.
A loud bong has caught the birds' attention as a single Kong releases the birds and screeches out "LUNCHTIME! GET YOUR BANANAS AND LUNCH!"
This has the Kongs driving and diving towards the palace as hastily as they can, making them look like actual wild monkeys as they're barging inside towards the dining room.
A few moments later.
The Kongs are bickering as Mario and Luigi are uncomfortable being around a horde of monkeys like it's some sort of a petting zoo.
With Mario, Luigi, Peach and Toad admiring the device Pauline holds, Pauline is introducing them to a new technology.
"This is a phone. It's a touch screen like our DS. It's like our old phones, but so advanced." Pauline is showing the group while swiping the screen and reveals a homepage full of things to do.
"Wow… I gotta get me one of those! I need to contact other toads with this thing!" Toad has always wished to come in contact quickly.
"Oh my. Sounds very advanced. Mario, Luigi, what do you think?" Peach asked as she's pleased to see what the Kongs have created.
"If this is our future, then count me in!" Mario gladly accepts the future technology the Kongs created.
"Hey, does it have any games in it?" Luigi asks.
"Of course it does. You can play anything you want." Pauline replied with a grin.
"Then I'll take it!" Luigi accepts the next generation phone.
"This'll be on the Mushroom Kingdom's next generation list. It's great to have some inspiration from the Kongs like the outside world." Said Peach.
"Oh, dear Princess Peach, I'm always inspired by young Mario's world. Just like you, I too need to bring society to its future." Cranky Kong explains.
"I agree, chief. When the Mushroom Kingdom enters a state like yours, I'll let them know that you're an inspiration."
"Thank you very much, Princess Peach. Oh, it's time to introduce my son to you youngins." Cranky Kong then stands up and bangs the table as loudly as it can catch attention to the Kongs. "Everyone! Today, we meet my son, Donkey Kong!"
After Cranky Kong's announcement, nothing is coming out as only one Kong is clapping and cheering, despite no one coming out of the door.
This had Cranky Kong growling and stand up from his seat and bang his cane harder.
"Dagnabbit, Donkey! I thought I told you to stop playing with yourself and show yourself to our guests, stupid Kong!" Cranky Kong shouts, leading Mario, Luigi, Peach and Toad to stop and turn towards Pauline.
"Yeah… It's a long story." Pauline chuckles while keeping quiet about Donkey Kong's secret.
"For an heir, he's not doing a very good job at that." Toad said while eating an apple.
"Well, that is the case." Mario assumed as he agreed with Toad.
"Mgrrr… Diddy! Tell Donkey to get out of his room!" Cranky Kong ordered.
"Um… About that, Donkey said that he'll see them tomorrow." Diddy Kong, the small Kong in a red cap and vest, said while raising his hand.
"Oh for the love of bananas! Can anyone get him out of his room already!?" Cranky Kong shouted.
Poking Cranky Kong's back, Peach clears her throat with a suggestion.
"Maybe tomorrow is a good idea. Also, Mario, Luigi and Pauline are overwhelmed in their first few days of being in this world." Peach explains as Cranky Kong sighs and sits back down on his chair.
"Very well. Although, Princess Peach, you've been in the outside world as well, I can name any country, starting with America."
Peach is fond of playing guessing country games as she's about to start. "Korea."
"Siberia." Cranky said.
"Britain." Peach continues.
"Japan."
"China."
"Greece."
"Egypt."
To Mario, Luigi, Pauline and Toad, they were flabbergasted about Peach and Cranky Kong's knowledge of the other world that has many countries.
"That's Peach for you. She's been travelling to your world as much as Mr. Cranky." Toad said and then ate a banana.
"Wow. I'm really jealous of her." Luigi can see what Peach has been doing outside of her kingdom.
"We all are, Luigi. We all are." Pauline agreed.
In a bedroom that is for the guests to relax in, Cranky Kong is seeing 5 individuals sorting each other out as a way to make each other comfortable.
"Tomorrow, you youngins are going to make a theme song of your own during your entrance. And considering Mario and Luigi are fighting my son, you better prepare yourselves." Cranky Kong concludes as he turns around. "Get some rest and have fun."
Mario and Luigi are bunking together as Mario takes the top and Luigi takes the bottom.
Peach and Pauline are doing the same as Pauline takes the top and Peach at the bottom, with Toad sleeping on Peach's bed.
"Mmn! Man, I haven't had this type of warmth since before we got here." Mario stretches himself as he's glad to have a rest in Cranky Kong's palace.
"Yeah. Boy what a day we had." Luigi sighed with relief.
"Yeah, but you guys need to think of a theme song for tomorrow. Donkey Kong is no joke when it comes down to fighting against him." Peach points out.
"I agree. Mario, Luigi, I heard that those power ups are useful for your safety measures, but do you know how to use them?" Pauline asked.
"Not really." Luigi answered as he doesn't know what a power up does
"Oh! I remember! I stopped you guys from eating that blue mushroom." Toad called out.
"Oh, the Mushroom that has eyes. Yeah… Kinda creepy." Mario shudders at the idea of eating a living creature.
"That's… Kinda the idea. Also, these are actually consumable. If you eat that, you'll shrink and we'll have to find a red Mushroom to grow back to your normal size." Said Toad.
"But isn't that cannibalism? You eating a mushroom?" Mario asks a question.
"I don't think so." Toad is thinking the same thing as Mario, but is unsure about being a cannibal.
"This world does bring wonders, don't you think so?" Peach asks.
To Mario, Peach is in the same shoes as Mario and his siblings as she also doesn't have a single clue what's going on.
"Right. Show us your theme song!" Toad said as he's curious about what Mario and Luigi's tune is about.
Before Mario and Luigi say anything, Pauline nods and starts beatboxing, leading Mario and Luigi to sing.
"We're the Mario Brothers, and plumbing's our game! We're not like the others who get all the fame! If your sink is in trouble, you can call us on the double! We're faster than the others, you'll be hooked on the Brothers, uh!"
"Oh! Just like that advert I saw earlier! I knew I got the right call!" Peach exclaims, remembering the thing she saw before meeting Mario and Luigi.
"So that's their theme song. Hm. I got a better idea!" Toad is hopping off the bed with something hitting his head. "Keep the theme tune, but make the lyrics different. Something that involves the Mushroom Kingdom."
"Huh? So we have to represent the kingdom itself?" Luigi couldn't tell if Toad meant it or if he just didn't like the song.
"I mean, we are with Peach, so we need to think of different lyrics… Mushroom Kingdom… Plumbers… Let's-a-give it a try." Mario clicks as he had something in his head that he was about to let Luigi and Toad know what the song was.
"It's a good thing I got the recording on the Kongs' phone. Let's hear it." Pauline is interested to hear Mario and Luigi's new theme song.
"Okie dokie. Let's-a-try it out." Luigi will let Mario write the lyrics as a way to test their theme tune.
With Mario and Luigi testing their theme song, Cranky Kong is watching behind the door as he sees siblings and friendship bonds with 4 humans and a toad overcoming their struggles to help each other and be closer to one another.
When Cranky Kong sees Mario, Luigi, Peach and Pauline in their childhood, he can see the smiles of 3 children and a teenager that grew up with an extra as they all smile together, which is what he wanted to see.
Tomorrow will be a big day for his son to face a couple of human plumbers.
Let's hope they survive this battle.
Notes:
Why Cranky Kong being Donkey Kong's father you might ask?
I was thinking about in this universe 'Donkey Kong' being 'Cranky Kong,' whereas 'DK jr' is our current 'Donkey Kong,' hence him being Cranky Kong's son.
Also Donkey Kong is about to make an appearance in the next chapter.
Chapter 10: Mario vs. Donkey Kong!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
2005 September 16th
The sun has risen and the blue sky has the birds covered on it as they fly below the sunlight early in the morning.
The arena is a large circle as the corner that is 10 feet between the audience seat and the battleground is a long fall to a large sea water.
With the audience being the Kongs, those at the centre are Cranky Kong, Pauline, Peach and Toad, who had the perfect view to see the battle between 2 humans and an ape.
"Ladies and gentlemen! Boys and girls! Kongs and Kongettes! Today, the event begins as a test for these humans to collaborate with us! Here, we have the Mushroom Kingdom vs. The Kong Village!" Cranky Kong announced with a microphone as the Kongs yelled as they cheered.
A billboard screen showcases the stats of Mario and Luigi by showing their names, age, birthday, height, weight and their strength, stamina and agility.
"On one side we have the boys from another world, the children of my worst enemy, the future heroes of the world, Mario and Luigi, The Super Mario Bros!" Cranky Kong announced as the Kongs are cheering as well as Peach, Toad and Pauline that are waiting for the brothers to come out.
Then the Super Mario Bros theme song plays.
"~We're the Mushroom Kingdom's plumbers extraordinaire!
The Super Mario Brothers, what a pair!
Do you have problems with your pipes?
Is your water running right?
Are all the fittings screwed down tight?
If they aren't, don't despair!
The Super Plumbers will be there!
And there's no pipe we can't repair!
'Cause the Super Mario Brothers will be there!~"
Coming out on one side is Mario waving with confidence whereas Luigi is shivering out of fear as they can see the crowds' reaction, giving the Mario bros some support.
"The power ups are allowed to be used as their support devices, especially if they're in peril." Cranky Kong and he then turned his head to his right side. "On the other side-"
"Relax, old man! I got the intro to myself!" A voice called, interrupting Cranky Kong's introduction.
"What the!? Oh no…" Cranky Kong dreaded the time has come.
"Ladies and gentlemen! Here we have the strongest! The smartest! The coolest! The sexiest Kong on this planet!" A voice yelled as he gained so much more cheers from the kongs.
To Mario and Luigi, they're now up against the one who is the strongest of the Kongs.
"FUNKY! START THE BEATS!"
"No problem, Donkey, my bro!" Funky Kong, the Kong in shades, red bandanna, white top and blue shorts, cheers as he plays the DJ set for Donkey Kong's theme song.
Finally DK's rap starts to play.
"Here, here, here we go!
So they're finally here, performing for you
If you know the words, you can join in too
Put your hands together, if you want to clap
As we take you through this monkey rap!
Huh!
DK! Donkey Kong!
He's the leader of the bunch
You know him well
He's finally back to kick some tail
His coconut gun can fire with spurst
If he shoots ya it's gonna hurt
He's bigger, faster and stronger too
He's the first member of the DK Crew!
DK! Donkey Kong!
DK! Donkey Kong is here!"
Diving out of his side and sliding while crushing the barrels by clapping his palms, intimidating Mario and Luigi as Luigi himself jumps onto his brother's arms, even Mario is frightened of a big ape wearing a tie.
"T- That's him!?" Mario exclaimed out of shock while holding Luigi.
"He's s- so big!" Luigi shivers while clinging onto his own brother out of fright.
Even the cheers are ignoring Mario and Luigi's fear as the Kongs cheer as they chant "DK! DONKEY KONG!"
This leads to Cranky Kong groan and facepalm.
"Hey, Pauline!" Donkey Kong waves as Pauline waves back.
"Hi, DK!" Pauline called while staying positive.
"That's Donkey Kong, huh. I wasn't expecting him to showboating." Toad said.
"Dad! Check me out!" Donkey Kong called while dancing and moving his pecks, leading Cranky Kong to rub his face out of disgust.
"Oh for Pete's sake, Donkey, don't do that! Enough with the showboating and start fighting!" Cranky Kong groans while Peach and Pauline giggles and Toad is holding his laughter.
"What do you mean, dad!? No need to be a killjoy! Ah what the heck! Here we have, ladies and gentlemen, DONKEY KONG, BABY!" Donkey Kong introduces himself as the crowd cheers for the ape who dances as he shows himself to be a narcissist. "And my opponents are a couple of scaredy humans? Hahaha! This'll be easy! I can punch 'em no problem."
This results in Mario and Luigi gulping at the same time, witnessing death itself.
"M- Mario…" Luigi stammers while still holding onto his own brother.
"Um… Maybe go a little easy on us…" Mario suggested to Donkey Kong as he's about to have a heart attack.
Donkey Kong laughs continuously as he can see the frightened looks of the twin brothers who are not prepared to face the strongest Kong of the village.
Donkey Kong is massive, muscular and looks like he can 'actually' break as many bones as he could.
"So you're Pauline's little brothers. Hah. I'm going to have a lot of fun with the two of you." Donkey Kong chuckles menacingly while cracking his knuckles.
"Y- You don't scare us!" Mario tries to pull a brave face, until Donkey Kong gets closer to Mario and Luigi.
"Don't I?" Donkey Kong's deep tone is causing Mario and Luigi to shiver in fear.
Before the conversation starts, a bong has created a loud noise as it catches the Mario bros and Donkey Kong's attention.
"Alright! I want a fair fight between the three of you! Mario and Luigi are allowed to have power ups, so make sure you boys give it your all!" Cranky Kong announced. "And Donkey, no funny business!"
"Yeah, yeah. Jeez, you really are a killjoy, old man." Donkey Kong sighs and then stands back to his position on his fists and feet.
The battlefield now has floating platforms that are red beams as there are floating blocks with question marks on them, giving Mario and Luigi flashbacks to how they first saw them when they arrived at the Mushroom Kingdom.
Before the battle begins, Mario lets go of Luigi and stands in his fighting position.
"Luigi, let's-a-tap each other as a way to tag up against this big monkey." Mario quietly says as he's nervously preparing himself.
"Are you sure? This guy is what they made him out to be." Luigi points out.
"I know, but follow my lead. Okay, little bro?"
Luigi reluctantly nods and then stands back as Mario is now going 1v1 against Donkey Kong himself.
"Ready!? FIGHT!" Cranky Kong hits the bong.
Now the fight begins.
Mario and Donkey Kong make a headstart by dashing towards each other, only for Donkey Kong to grab Mario by the face, drop him to the ground and then getting slapped, punched and then uppercut towards Luigi.
Mario then crashes near Luigi by the door, only for him and Luigi to tap each other's hand.
Now it's Luigi's turn as he runs 90 degrees to the left as it surprises Donkey Kong, leading him to chase Luigi down.
"C'mere, green boy!" Donkey Kong shouts while trying to catch Luigi.
"I don't want your banana, big monkey!" Luigi screams while still running at a hasty pace.
As for Mario, he grunts as he stretches himself, witnessing the Kongs to cheer for violence which had Mario cracking his neck and his arms to stand back up and then leap onto a red beam platform as a way to sneak past Donkey Kong.
What stops the Kongs is Mario who was climbing in order to get a question mark block.
They were yelling "Donkey!" "Behind you, Donkey!" "He's about to get a power up!"
This alerted Cranky Kong as Peach, Toad and Pauline are surprised to see what the DK fanboys and fangirls are doing.
"HEY! I said a fair fight! All of you, shut your traps!" Cranky Kong yelled.
To Donkey Kong's surprise, he can see what Mario is doing while climbing onto a platform.
"Oh no you don't!" Donkey Kong slides towards the barrels and chucks them towards Mario.
"Mario!" Luigi yelled, giving Mario the attention he needed to get the warning.
"Mama mia!" Mario exclaims, leading him to duck and jump, seeing as the barrel hits a block as Mario dives and catches the item.
After that, Mario is prepared to face Donkey Kong with a power up that appears to be an orange flower with yellow and white inside with eyes that are similar to the blue mushroom.
"Ngh! You lucky pipsqueak! You may have avoided my barrels, but do you know how to use a power up?" Donkey Kong mockingly asks as he laughs.
"Laugh all you want, monkey, because this'll be your first loss against a couple of outsiders!" Mario replied confidently as he opens his mouth and rips the top part on a flower by biting it and chewing it.
But the taste is something else as it tastes like an actual plant.
"Eurgh! This is nasty."
"Mario! Watch out!" Luigi yelled again, but this time, the barrel is closer as it causes Mario to raise his arm while flinching.
Then BOOM!
Every Kongs cheered like wild animals as Peach, Toad, Pauline and Cranky Kong gasped with surprise, only to see a fog of smoke.
Before Donkey Kong celebrates and finishes Luigi off, he stops as he sees a large orange fireball zooming towards him, leading Donkey Kong himself to dodge.
"What the… Did he just…"
The Kongs are flabbergasted as they witnessed a human man like Mario raising his fire covered right hand as Mario looked determined.
"Mario? Is that you?" Luigi too is left in agape after witnessing his older twin using some sort of fire magic the first time.
Mario is now in white cap and shirt with red overalls which means he's in a similar fashion and material, but looking different at the same time.
Little did he know, fire is still on Mario's hand, causing Mario to shake it out of desperation.
"Ah! Hot! Hot! I'm on fire! Help!" Mario shrieked while trying to get the fire to disappear.
"This is…" Peach gasped.
"He did it! Mario can use the power ups!" Toad cheers with excitement.
"It seems that these two have the potential to defeat Bowser and stop his reign of terror." Cranky Kong chuckles as he can see the potential behind Mario and Luigi.
As the fire disappears from Mario, Donkey Kong is starting to get serious while grabbing Luigi.
"Don't move, plumber! Or else your brother's gonna suffer the pain of fractured bones!" Donkey Kong warned.
"Mario! Do something!" Luigi called while struggling to be free from Donkey Kong's massive hand.
"Hmph." Mario stands at a karate position, clicks his fingers which releases a fireball on his hand as Mario is getting the hang of it.
While leaping as high as he could by getting to the top of a platform, Mario grunts as he covers both of his hands with orange flames and then leaps onto different beams as the Kongs are cheering even louder.
Now the support for the Mario bros and Donkey Kong are equal as Mario kicks the block and grabs a flower.
The barrels are dropping straight towards Mario, causing Mario to burn them all and jump on one of them as well as riding on one in order to go through platform to platform.
Finally at the top, Donkey Kong swings his fists as Mario jumps and dodges as well as leaps under the beam and then leaps onto the same one behind Donkey Kong.
"What the!?" Donkey Kong came to a realisation that Mario is not to be underestimated as his bravery is the thing that lifted him the most.
Mario is the one who never gives up, even in dire situations.
"Luigi! Take this flower!" Mario shoves it onto Luigi's mouth, making Luigi spit it out.
"Bleugh! What did you do- Huh!?" Luigi exclaims as his clothing changes into a blue hat and shirt with green overalls, leading Mario to exclaim as well.
"What the?" Mario then sees a blue flower which explains its coldness, giving Mario the impression that he gave Luigi a different variation of a flower.
Before Donkey Kong swings his punches while moving like a helicopter blade, leading Luigi to create an ice magic that is a large green shield.
"A shield!?" Mario gasped.
"Mario! When he slows down, beat him!" Luigi had a plan after being given an item.
As the ice cracks, Luigi then uses one of his hands to hold a green snowball.
Mario is prepared to finish the fight off as Mario's flaming hands have gotten from orange to crimson red with Mario clenching his fists with confidence.
After the ice smashes, Luigi loses his power as his overalls are back to his normal colour, giving Mario the chance to raise his fist and smash the ice on Donkey Kong's jaws.
"Ow! How the!?" Donkey Kong then receives another fire punch as Mario then kicks him in the face twice and then fires a flaming bullet from both of his hands. "Wh- What are you!?"
"We're the Super Mario Bros! Take-a-this!"
Finally after Mario drop kicks Donkey Kong with his flaming boot, a fire explosion has caused one of the platforms to go 90 degrees downwards on one side as Donkey Kong screams while falling down and then crashes onto his Head on the ground.
To the Kongs' shock, the undefeatable Donkey Kong was defeated for the first time.
But Mario is slipping from the beam which leads him to scream while falling from a higher platform.
Before he falls, Luigi arrives at a hasty pace and crashes along with Mario.
In the end, Luigi has saved Mario from falling to his doom, despite losing his power and his clothes are back to normal.
"Thanks, bro." Mario sighed.
"No problemo, bro." Luigi chuckled.
Peach, Toad, Pauline, especially Cranky Kong are shocked to see the results of this battle.
"Th- THE WINNER IS THE SUPER MARIO BROS!" Cranky Kong yelled, causing the Kongs to cheer far louder than before.
What had Mario and Luigi surprised is that everyone now has the full support for these two, leading Mario and Luigi to wave confidently.
"Oh yeah!" Mario and Luigi cheered while jumping and hi fives after facing the strongest Kongs of the planet.
"Mario! Luigi! You did it!" Peach rushes down towards Mario and Luigi, hugging them as she's worried about what'll happen if they lose.
"That was awesome! You managed to use the power ups for the first time!" Toad cheered as well as hugging Mario and Luigi with joy.
As Mario, Luigi, Peach and Toad are laughing together, Cranky Kong and Pauline are watching the four celebrating the victory for the Mushroom Kingdom.
"It seems that Mario goes offensive while Luigi goes defensive. Quite the strategy there, young Pauline." Cranky Kong admired the brothers' skill after witnessing what Mario and Luigi did against Donkey Kong.
"Yeah." Pauline agreed and was also surprised to see what Mario and Luigi are capable of.
She then approaches Donkey Kong as he lies unconscious after getting his head smashed to the ground.
"Heh. You're one tough guy. You and Mario are alike. Going offensive, being stubborn and never giving up without a fight." Pauline crouches down and rubs Donkey Kong's head as she's soothing the pain he received all over his body. "You're pretty amazing there, DK."
At least the fight is over with Cranky Kong accepting the Mushroom Kingdom's collaboration with his village.
Kinosen is actually right about Mario's potential, especially revealing his true self.
Notes:
The fire flower and ice flower hand't been mentioned since they're Mario and Luigi's first time of using power ups being Fire Mario and Ice Luigi.
They'll be mentioned someday.
Chapter 11: Bowser's Return
Chapter Text
Back in Cranky Kong's Palace as the sun sets, Mario and Luigi are covered in plasters and bandages as Mario and Luigi are being nursed by Peach and Pauline after their victory against Donkey Kong.
"Ow! That hurt." Luigi complained while his arm was getting wrapped up.
"Oh stop being a baby. At least you're wrapped up." Pauline said and then stood back up.
"Yeah, but still…"
"Oh cheer up, Luigi. We won, and that's something to be proud of." Mario pat Luigi's wrapped up arm, as Luigi yelps, picks himself up while thanking Peach. "How's Donkey Kong?" Mario asks Pauline.
"He's okay. Just baffled on why he lost to a couple of weak humans like you two." Pauline turns her head, worried that Donkey Kong is going to attack her little brothers.
A banging noise has caught four humans' attention, which appears to be Donkey Kong coming out of his room.
"Yeah! If these two bozos hadn't teamed up on me, then I would've won no problem!" Donkey Kong snapped as he showed himself bandaged by his head, his arm and his chest as well as having plasters on his face.
"DK, remember what I said about being nice?" Pauline warned calmly.
Donkey Kong groans as he sits down and pouts.
"Okay fine, congratulations for being the first to beat me, bushy faced bozos." Donkey Kong sarcastically sighed and turned his head towards Peach. "I mean, I get you and Pauline being positive with each other, but what about the Mario brothers?" Donkey Kong asked.
"Oh, Luigi is just a friend. As for Mario." Peach hugs behind Mario before revealing what the relationship between her and Mario was like recently. "We promised to go out on a date."
This creates a silent atmosphere as Pauline and Donkey Kong have witnessed the thing that is rarely told before.
"Oh yeah. Pauline, you remember how Peach had a crush on Mario when we were kids." Luigi assumed despite knowing their childhoods.
"WHAT!?" Pauline and Donkey Kong yelled at the same time, surprised to hear the news with a commoner of a plumber and a royal princess.
"Y- You're going on a date!? With an actual princess!? The one who rejected a lot of people!? How is that possible!?" Pauline gasped with surprise, realising that Mario did the impossible.
"There's no way! You're just saying that to drive anyone away, princess!" Donkey Kong is suspicious about Peach and Mario's relationship.
"Actually, Peach did make that promise and I accepted it." Mario explained while rubbing his face.
"A commoner really did it…" Donkey Kong is flabbergasted to see that Peach, a woman who's known for rejecting many princes, is actually dating a commoner like Mario, and an outsider like that.
"You lucky boy." Pauline smiles teasingly as well as she's proud to see her little brother getting the girl for the first time.
"He is THAT lucky! Not only did he beat me with his brother, but he got a royal girlfriend!" Donkey Kong sounded jealous after seeing what Mario's been doing.
"Am I really that lucky? All I did was get Peach to open up her truth about her past." Said Mario.
"Really? Tell us." Pauline sounds serious as she's curious to hear it.
Peach closes her mouth as she bites her lips and looks away from the bunch, knowing that it'll bring out the negative reaction like how it did with Mario and Luigi's past. "Well…"
Peach explains about her past and her life as a child as well as her hardship of being a princess, giving Donkey Kong the impression of banging the ground with his fist.
"WHAT!? You're a princess! You're the one who should be taking orders from your people, not the other way around!" Donkey Kong roars out of pure anger which alerts Pauline to grab Donkey Kong's arms.
"DK, calm down!"
"If that's true, then we're going to have a word with them." Luigi calmly said.
"From the looks of it, I can't blame her. It happened to us when we were young." Mario points out about himself, Luigi and Pauline.
The group fell silent, even Donkey Kong can see what's been going on that is similar to his father ever since he was a baby.
"Mario. Don't blame yourself because of your old man, he brought it on himself after what he did to my dad."
"Yeah. Way to cheer me up, Donkey Kong." Mario sighs as he slowly smiles.
"Well, Pauline did tell me to be nice." Donkey Kong admitted as he's reluctant on being nice to winners.
Before 4 humans and a Kong continue their discussion, Cranky Kong and Toad arrive with the medallion that is similar to the one that came out of Mario's pocket.
"Young Mario, young Luigi, do you have any involvement with the immortal kind?" Cranky Kong asks.
"I don't, but Luigi does." Mario answers while pointing his thumb at Luigi.
"Well, I have been thinking of where that medallion belongs ever since I was a baby." Luigi explained.
"Well, young Luigi, it is true that you actually have involvement with one of them. With Toad and I researching the oldest thing, I suggest you come with us." Said Cranky Kong.
"Wait. Let Mario and the others come with me. They need to know about these people too." Luigi pleads as he stops Toad and Cranky Kong from leaving the palace.
Cranky Kong can see Luigi's need for his friends and family's involvement which gives Cranky Kong the impression that Luigi himself is in need of help as much as Mario.
What he sees is a couple of plumbers who're determined to solve mysteries that's been asked for a couple of decades in their time, a woman who wants to seek her way out of this world, a princess that wants to change the world for the better, and his son who's starting to learn what these humans are teaching him, just like how he and his people taught them.
"Alright. All of you, follow me." Cranky Kong concludes while walking out first.
Mario, Luigi, Pauline, Peach, Toad and Donkey Kong are looking at each other and then follow Cranky Kong towards somewhere where Luigi needs to know.
At least they're leaving no one behind.
Unknown Temple
Marching together under the yellow sky, Cranky Kong is leading Mario's group and his son Donkey Kong, giving him the chance to teach them something new and interesting.
To the group's surprise, they see ancient paintings and text as well as worn out items and technology that seems to be ancient, giving Peach the impression that Cranky Kong not only borrowed the outside world's technology to create something in this world, but taken the old technology and renew them into something that is fresh and futuristic.
"This is the temple of the ancients, the oldest place in the Kong Village. I used these kinds of technology to cultivate and make something new and inspiring." Cranky Kong reveals the old technology that is left unused and was covered in moss for years.
"So, why is their technology old when it looks so advanced?" Peach asked.
"Simple, Princess Peach, these people are unpredictable, even I underestimated their intelligence, and I wasn't even born yet." Cranky Kong answers while admitting that he's also struggling to explain.
When the group are heading to another room, Luigi can see the text that is very foreign, even he along with those he's with are having a hard time understanding the language itself.
Cranky Kong clears his throat as a way to start a history lesson, giving Toad a chance to take notes on what the history of this medallion is coming from.
"Long time ago, there were humans that are of old. They're a peaceful species that always welcome those nonhuman to this world. One day a generation of koopas shows up as they're known as the devils as they strive to rule the world. The toadstools are the next generation as the humans are giving more and more species some intelligence and life. It starts with a code: MIYAMOTO. The numbers are the keys to unlock what you need."
"But Bowser has nothing to do with his ancestors." Peach points out.
"That is true, but his ancestry blood still lingers on as to why he wants to rule all kingdoms. With these humans, or the immortals, stopped ageing, they disappeared as they're nowhere to be found. What Luigi has encountered is one of the immortals that is trying to get him back to his biological parents. That's why the medallion is given to you." Cranky Kong tosses the medallion as Mario catches it.
"So, what medallion is this then?" Mario asked.
"The medallion you hold is called the 'Sunstar,' one of the rarest, if not the most powerful medallions worn by one immortal. Mario, Luigi, what you found, you're being hunted down. But keep hold of it. You might need it to return it for someone important." Cranky Kong concluded.
To Mario and Luigi, they have the answers they need, but are still in need of finding whoever raised Luigi a long time ago.
"But what does that have to do with Luigi's past?" Pauline asked.
"It does. You're seeing it right now." Cranky Kong points at Luigi himself, leading Luigi to look behind himself with surprise.
"I- Is it bad?" Luigi nervously asked.
"Good question. Nothing is chasing after you, so you're safe." Cranky Kong answers as it had Luigi sighing with relief.
"But I'm still keeping it for his safety." Mario puts the medallion, Sunstar, back in his pocket.
Luigi knows Mario is burdening himself to protect everyone again, even though it worries Luigi himself that Mario is hurting himself.
As Cranky Kong continues the tour, someone appears while sliding towards the group.
It's a monkey in a pink beret and a top, jumping out of desperation and then dives in front of Cranky Kong.
"They're here! They're here!"
"What? Who is it, Dixie?" Cranky Kong asked out of curiosity.
"The koopas! They're attacking our village! He also cut off our connections!" Dixie Kong yells as she reports an emergency to Cranky Kong.
This causes the group to gasp in shock after learning that Bowser is back and was out to get them.
"Oh dear… I knew he'd be here… Everyone, we need to get back to the village, right now." Said Cranky Kong.
"Yeah! Hurry!" Toad shouts as he leads the way out along with Mario, Luigi, Pauline, Peach, Donkey Kong, Dixie Kong and Cranky Kong.
At least they learned, but now Bowser is here to crash the peaceful village as a way of retaliation.
Outside at Kong Village, the buildings are set on fire, causing Donkey Kong to drop to his knees as he witnesses his fellow Kongs being on fire by Bowser's flames that are coming out of his mouth.
"No… Why?"
"Burn baby! BURN! GWAHAHAHAHAHA!" Cackling like a madman, Bowser is causing nothing but arson as his army smashes the resources the Kongs held for many years.
This had both Peach and Cranky Kong gasped with horror, realising Bowser doesn't care about other people but the princess and all he wants is power.
"How horrible…" Toad is feeling nothing but fear when Bowser was involved with any damages to the world itself.
"Why?" Luigi too feels the same way as Toad.
Before Mario retaliates any further, Peach pats Mario's shoulder and walks past him.
"Wait, Peach!" Mario can tell what Peach is doing.
"Princess! Don't! Don't come any closer to this monster!" Toad yelled as he warned.
What surprises Bowser is a heavy click on the heels as he stops his rampage, going from menacing to downright pathetic as he squeals like a creep who sees his favourite idol.
"Princess! I'm so happy that you-"
SPLAP!
To Mario, Luigi, Pauline, Toad, Cranky Kong and Donkey Kong's surprise is that Lord Bowser himself is on the receiving end of getting a slap on the face by the very woman he fell in love with.
"Stop this nonsense right now, Bowser! Why can't you understand that I said NO!?" Peach lets out a burst of anger as she tells Bowser her honesty.
"Ow… That felt good." Bowser said, enjoy being slapped by his future wife.
"Huh!?" Gasping, Peach had witnessed that this smile is not only creepy, but it's disgusting and disturbing to see someone smile and enjoy getting a slap to the face.
"What? You think I would cry and beg for mercy? Don't make me laugh, princess." Bowser chuckles as he approaches Peach, who is walking backwards out of fright.
Even his koopa army are surrounding Peach while preparing for her to move into the airship that Bowser had sent out as well as the drones that are pointing their cannons at those who're associated with the Kongs.
Before Bowser lays his claws on Peach, a slap on Bowser's hand intimidates him a little as he recognises the brunette in her pyjamas.
"Leave her alone, you monster." Pauline growls, defending Peach from Bowser's grasp.
"Oh? You're that girl Kamek thought he killed. It seems that our promise has been broken after all, Pauline." Bowser looks into Pauline's glaring blue eyes.
"Quiet! You're no better than my parents! I hope you disappear forever!" Pauline snapped, stopping Mario and the group after Pauline mentioned her parents.
"Pauline…" Luigi gasps with worry.
"Oh? Is that so? If that's the case, let us all reveal who you really are." Kamek laughs as he creates a barrier by blocking Mario, Luigi, Toad, Cranky Kong and Donkey Kong.
"No! Pauline!" Donkey Kong yelled while punching the barrier.
"What the!? What is this thing made out of!?" Mario shouted.
"It's… Hard, but it feels like water. Princess!" Toad is fighting as well as the guys who're outside as they're desperate to save Peach and Pauline.
Inside the barrier, Kamek is reading Pauline's childhood which has him gasping with surprise, even sharing some of the memories with Bowser as the three of them are reading Pauline's childhood.
"My lord, this child's memory… Can you read it?"
"Hm… Interesting. Open the barrier." Bowser orders as Kamek salutes as well as his koopa army.
"Yes, sir!" Kamek then makes the barrier disappear as he lets Bowser approach Pauline, who was left in shock as she fell to her knees.
"Well now, ain't that interesting. You're never raised by your family. That's why you ran away from your parents." Bowser chuckles and then frowns out of contempt. "You should think twice before comparing me to those cretins."
"Pauline… You're…" Mario already knows that she's adopted, but he never knew the reason behind it.
"Pauline was an innocent child. Her parents are neglectful and emotionally abusive. They made her do all the errands, clean up their mess, even babysitting the two of you when the plumbers' parents aren't home. All Pauline does is study, work, study, work and she's just a poor innocent child with no childhood, but filled with nothing but HATE!" Bowser exposed Pauline's past which shocks not only the Mario bros, but those around them as well.
In truth, Pauline never had a childhood to begin with which explains her lack of friends and hostility towards others around her as all she can rely on is her adoptive brothers.
"Pauline…" Peach approaches Pauline, only for Pauline to shiver.
"My father was neglectful because he only focuses on getting the money. And my mother forced me to do things that a child isn't ready to do. I'm not qualified to do these things…" Pauline revealed who her parents are as her tone is starting to get heavier and harsher.
Even Bowser pities the woman after what happened to her, even he admits to himself that he usually commits atrocities just for the princess.
"What now, my lord?" Kamek asks, worried that Pauline will lash out on her friends and family.
Bowser approaches Pauline, who was looking up, holding back her tears while still piercing a glare at him.
"Pauline, you really have a miserable beginning, but…" Bowser snatches the wand from Kamek and then points at one speck of dust coming out of Pauline's hand which causes her to gasp. "Kamek didn't use his magic to just incinerate you, but leave you to slowly fade into nothingness."
"What!?" Pauline has gotten from nervous anger to horrified, not knowing what's going to happen to her.
"Although, you as well as your brothers are a hindrance to my plan to rule the kingdoms, I think this'll be your fitting end." Bowser raises a snarl while grinning.
"What are you talking about!?" Toad shouted.
"A miserable beginning to a miserable life to a miserable ending. I'm giving Pauline a farewell gift to all of you." Bowser answered.
"Wow! That's genius, my lord!" Kamek rejoices, seeing Bowser actually playing smart for the first time.
As for Pauline, she knows she's on the receiving end of being erased from existence.
"NO! N- Not like this! I don't want this!" Pauline shrieked.
Mario and his group rushed towards Pauline who was slowly fading as her body became see-through.
"No… Please don't go, Pauline!" Luigi begged.
"Bowser…" Mario growled.
"Mario… Everyone… Nobody ever loved me! I never had a single praise! The only ones nice to me are my family, you, Luigi, mother and my friends Peach, Toad and DK… I'm glad… But why aren't I happy!? I never wanted it to end like this!" Pauline sobs while getting hugged by Mario and his group.
Pauline can feel nothing but dread and despair after realising that she's suffering fate worse than death, or maybe she's already dead.
"Because you're never alive to begin with. Goodbye, Pauline." Bowser swings Kamek's wand as he finally ends all this quickly.
"No! NOO-"
In the end, Pauline has vanished and what's left is her red dressing gown dropping to the ground as it caused Mario and his group to gasp in fright.
"PAULINE!" Mario and Donkey Kong yelled.
"No…" Toad gasps as he falls onto his knees.
"Bowser! You have gone too far!" Cranky Kong yelled out of anger.
Luigi is left in silence, knowing that even in this world, no one is safe.
This fueled up Peach's anger, no, rage as she herself turns around and approaches Bowser with a wish to harm those who took away her friend.
"Bowser…"
"So? How's my perfo- GAH!?" Abruptly asking, Bowser ends up getting his throat squeezed by Peach's hand that is filled with brute strength.
"L- Lord Bowser!" Kamek shrieked, knowing that he's unarmed by his king, giving Peach the advantage to threaten those who hurt her friends.
"Leave this place… NOW!" Peach explodes as she pushes Bowser to his army, leading his army to panic. "You too, magikoopa, if you want to be next." Peach growls as she becomes a very different person.
"N- No! Not at all, madam! Please don't hurt us!" Kamek begs while bowing.
What Bowser sees through Peach's eyes is not her, but someone else, giving Bowser the impression that he pushed the wrong button.
"L- Listen, Peach! I was doing you a service! How about we get married and then it'll all be over and done with!" Bowser makes a suggestion to not only save himself and his army, but to take advantage of Peach's naivety that's been going on for years.
"Actually, I'm taken." Peach points out without hesitating.
"Wait. You're what?" Bowser halts.
"That's right. I found a suitable partner to be with." Peach then approaches a devastated Mario, leading her to comfort him to her chest and soothe his loss for his older sister. "Mario and I have promised to go on a date with each other."
To Luigi, Toad, Donkey Kong and Cranky Kong's surprise, Peach is starting to build up her stubbornness from Mario as she refuses to give up.
If she hadn't met Mario, then she'd have lost by now.
This leads to Bowser and his army hollering out with laughter, knowing that Peach, a royal princess, can't be thinking about dating a commoner like Mario, assuming it's all just a joke.
But to their shock, Peach is being serious, knowing Bowser will be infuriated if he knows this.
But it's all true.
"YOU WHAT!? HIM!? B- But he's just a commoner!" Bowser exclaimed as anger quickly built up onto him.
"He may be a commoner, but he's actually far more understanding than you think! At least he treated me like a normal human being rather than some royal Queen!" Peach argues back, fueling Bowser up even more.
Bowser roars as fire bursts out of the sky, leading the group to flinch.
"When I get back and meet you in the Mushroom Kingdom, I won't hesitate to kill your fungus freaks as well as Mario. I'll stop when you marry me, Princess Peach Toadstool." Bowser makes a threatening growl and then marches back to his airship. "Koopa pack, let's return! I'm stressed out and I need a lie down!" Bowser orders as the army, including Kamek who got his wand back, salutes as they're frightened to see their king being absolutely enraged about what he heard.
"Y- Yessir!" The koopa army dashes back to the airship as it takes off, heading back to the Darkland, leaving the Kong Village to be left charred and most of the Kongs left alive, yet injured.
The sky is now Amber as the sun really sets.
The Kongs are getting wrapped up by Peach and Dixie Kong, leaving Mario, Luigi, Toad and Donkey Kong to sit down in silence, losing the one that Mario promised to bring back home.
Donkey Kong slammed his fist to the ground as he yelled.
"Why!? She was our friend! Why would Bowser do that to her!?" Donkey Kong's voice trembles as he lowers his head to the ground.
"It's okay, Donkey. But Mario and Luigi had it far worse than you think… Losing someone that cared for them when they were young. It kinda hurts watching your sister being taken away." Toad mourns the moment that losing someone close has impacted them.
Although Donkey Kong agreed, he still couldn't accept the fact that Pauline is gone.
It's even scarier when Peach's anger gets the best of her after how it also hits her in the heart.
After seeing Pauline's pitiful look, Toad couldn't help but be reminded of what his past was like.
To Toad's surprise, a first-aid kit was dropped to the ground, seeing as Peach's hands were shaking with fear coming back to her.
"Ah! Sorry, Miss. Tiny! I was just…"
"It's okay, princess, we're all scared. What Bowser did was what we all feared the most. We know he was going to do all this…" Tiny Kong, a Kong in a beanie, white top and pale blue trousers, said while patting Peach's shoulder.
After Tiny Kong left, back with Dixie Kong, who is her shorter but older sister, Tiny Kong waves as Peach waves back.
Then she shivers.
"Why? I was confident earlier… But now… I'm scared. Pauline…" Peach weeps while shivering as she can't do anything to protect everyone in this world.
Approaching behind is Mario as he sits down next to Peach, knowing that his future is grim and was unable to protect those he loved.
"Mario?"
"Peach. Don't hate yourself because of what Bowser did. What he did to Pauline is unforgivable." Mario sounded calm while saying something that is not even what a calm person would say. "I didn't know what Pauline's life was like either. Now I heard it all… These people are no better than my old man. It's all my fault that I've been so stubborn."
"No, Mario. It's not your fault… It's mine." Peach laughs bitterly.
"Don't say that! You know I can't do anything right!" Mario snaps as tears are finally releasing out of his eyes.
"But, Mario…" Peach is about to break as her tears are hitting the ground.
"Neither of you are at fault. What Bowser did earlier is very wrong and he should be held accountable for this. Young Mario, Princess Peach, you two know what makes you happy. Don't let Bowser take away your dreams. So turn that frown upside-down and make sure you save your kingdom from the koopa kingdom." Cranky Kong said calmly while rubbing Mario and Peach's tired eyes as well as rubbing away the tears from the two of them.
"The chief's right, bro. If Pauline wants us to keep going like you usually do, then we mustn't give up hope." Luigi sounded serious this time while rubbing his tired eyes.
Despite being shown with nothing but dull, hollow and empty eyes, Mario, Luigi, Peach and Toad are standing back up, never to give up for Pauline.
Then Peach turns around and looks at Cranky Kong with seriousness.
"Chief, I'd like to make a proposal." Peach said.
"Oh? And what might that be then, princess?" Cranky Kong is curious to hear it.
"Since Mario and Luigi won the battle, it's only fair that we want you to come with us to the Mushroom Kingdom. We need the toads to collaborate with you." Peach pleads.
With the Kongs looking at each other with surprise, Cranky Kong knew this was going to happen.
"Princess… You saved us. You and your friends. So to return the favour, I'll accept your proposal to go back to your kingdom." Cranky Kong accepts the offer, leading Mario, Luigi, Peach and Toad to feel a little hope coming back to them. "Everyone! We are now temporarily a part of the Mushroom Kingdom's army! We must go forth and make it there before Bowser does!"
"Heck yeah!" One of the Kongs cheered.
"Finally! No more oppression!"
"We'll no longer fear the monsters!"
As many Kongs are cheering, calling for action, Luigi patted both Mario and Peach's arms, giving them the confidence to fight back.
After that Mario hugs Peach, giving her comfort after the overwhelming amounts of fear she felt for years.
"Don't worry, Peach. I'll protect you no matter what. Luigi and I will do our best for you."
"Mario… Luigi… Thank you!" Peach hugs the twins while crying with joy, glad that she has those two taking care of her which comes after Pauline's care for the Mario bros.
"It's okay. Together, we'll make it out alive." Luigi nods while hugging back.
Toad smiles as he sees the trio comforting each other, glad that everything is going a little more positive.
"Tomorrow. We'll teach those mushrooms a lesson for what they're doing to their own princess." Donkey Kong sighs while eating a banana.
"Yeah. The authorities are difficult to reason with and Peach is our only hope to change the kingdom for the better. We'll avenge Pauline, don't you worry, Donkey." Toad is eating a banana with Donkey Kong.
"Thanks, Toad."
Tomorrow, a race to the Mushroom Kingdom is imminent as it gives the Kongs a chance to visit the toads and Peach to return to warn the kingdom about Bowser.
The time is nigh for the whole village to prepare themselves and rest.
Chapter 12: Race to the Mushroom Kingdom
Notes:
Featuring Joleyne(Paper Mario: the Thosand Years Door), Minister Toad (Super Mario RPG), Prince Hugo (The Adventures of Super Mario Bros. 3) and Mayor Fettuccine (The Super Mario Bros. Super Show).
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
2005 September 17th
Inside a garage where the Kongs are preparing their gear filled with stylish go-karts, the garage itself is so large that it feels like a slightly bigger warehouse which surprises Mario, Luigi, Peach and Toad.
"Welcome to the Kong Karts where we choose our karts, bikes and quads to have a race." Donkey Kong welcomes the group to a kart- filled garage. "Ever since the Kong Karts event, Funky is still the champion of the races."
"Really? So, Donkey Kong, why are you guiding us instead of the chief?" Luigi asks, knowing Donkey Kong doesn't guide his new friends.
"Well…" Donkey Kong can see what Luigi is getting, leading him to witness Cranky Kong in his parade-like kart, fitting for a king.
"Hey, Donkey! Don't just stand there and get your kart ready! We need to get to the Mushroom Kingdom ASAP!" Cranky Kong called Donkey Kong as he walked towards his kart customisation.
"Yeah, yeah. I got my kart prepared." Donkey Kong brought out his barrel filled kart with large tyres, jumping on it as he's preparing to drive.
As Mario and Luigi are standing in front of it, Mario uses the default red kart with medium tyres, making sure that his kart is fitting as well as being normal.
Luigi, on the other hand, chooses a green sports kart that reads 'Wild Wing,' and uses some slick looking tyres to make it more accurate to the sports car.
In Mario's case, Luigi wanted to look cool, but he didn't judge.
Finally, their karts are prepared with Mario's standard kart and Luigi's Wild Wing setting up and then stop next to each other.
Finally, the brothers are taking their seat on their own karts and chuckles.
"Hey guys! Check out my monster truck!" Toad calls, appearing in a different car that looks like it's a hotrod, since the engine exposed itself, with larger tyres like it actually is a blue monster truck.
Afterwards, Peach walks with a bag that has her dress inside, appearing in a different getup that is a white biker suit with a pink scarf, even with pink gloves and boots and lets her hair up with a ponytail and leaves her crown along with her dress in her bag.
Preparing her pink 'Mach Bike,' Peach sighs as she's nervous about doing all this after her selfish proposal.
"Hey, Peach. You look different." Luigi points out, causing Peach to blush and look away.
"Well… It was given by miss. Dixie. Although, It kinda fits surprisingly." Peach looks at herself and then revs her bike engine by pulling her steering pedal.
"Hey. You look great with that outfit." Mario said while complimenting Peach's beauty and her appearance.
"Mario!? Um… Thanks…" Peach is unaware that Mario is being nicer than he was ever before, even though it embarrasses the princess which leads her to cover her face. "Oh why did I pick a bike!?"
"Ehehe. At least you're with us. Don't worry, like I said before, we'll be there for you." Mario said while putting his hands on the wheel.
"Yeah! You're not the only one who's trying to protect us. Mario, Luigi and I will do the same. We mustn't let Pauline down." Toad raised his hand as Mario and Luigi did the same.
Peach knew that after days of travelling together, her bond with her friends was growing stronger than before.
"Guys…"
"Hey!" Donkey Kong arrives while calling and honking the horn. "You guys better hurry up! Your kingdom is in danger, remember!" Donkey Kong warned.
"Alright!" Mario groans louder while driving his way to the starting line along with Luigi, Peach, Toad and the Kongs.
"Everyone! We start our engines and head towards the track towards the Mushroom Kingdom! Are you all ready!?" Cranky Kong shouts.
"Yes, chief!" The Kongs, including Mario's group, replied straightforwardly.
Before the karts start, they all come to a halt as a familiar young white haired pale boy stands in front of the karts in the middle of a track.
"What the!? Who are you!?" Cranky Kong shouted.
"Eeh? That was rude, ape man." Kinosen sighs while rubbing his ear.
"Ape man!?" Cranky Kong exclaimed.
"Kinosen? What are you doing here?" Mario called with surprise.
"Wait, Kinoko Sennin? The Mushroom Hermit?" Peach calls out with surprise.
"Ahaha! You know, being a hermit, I'm not really a hermit after all!" Laughing, Kinosen is amused by Peach's words and then looks at Mario with a calm smile. "Also I'm here to visit you and Luigi. It's about the medallion you hold."
"Ugh! Can it wait! I wanna punch the mushrooms' faces! No offence, Toad." Donkey Kong quickly stands on his seat, desperate to get there.
"Nah. They kinda deserve it." Toad said.
Kinosen approaches the Kongs and then turns by approaching Mario and Luigi.
"Princess Peach, why didn't you call for my prayers, especially when it's a desperate situation?" Kinosen asks as he rarely shows a frown, only to show it in front of a princess herself.
"It's just that… I don't have anything to pray for." Peach said while lowering her head.
"I see. Luigi, you know the medallion your brother took from you?" Kinosen leans closer to Luigi.
"You mean the Sunstar?" Luigi gasped.
"Yeah. Now, take that what you will, but I'm not gonna hide it anymore." Kinosen leaps off the Wild Wing and then walks around the track.
He finally spread his arms, revealing who he really was.
"I'm one of these people you're looking for. I am Kinoko Sennin, the immortal of the Mushroom Kingdom." Kinosen fully introduces himself, giving them the impression that they're witnessing one of the oldest beings that went missing for a very long time.
To Mario and Luigi, they're witnessing one of their answers, causing Luigi to stand up.
"Wait, so you're associated with the one who gave the medallion to me!?" Luigi exclaims.
"That's right, Luigi. It was after you and Mario were born and separated. A friend of mine had found you lost when you're a baby and then returned you to your brother and your parents, which is why the medallion is given to you. Luigi, you were actually involved with us 23 years ago." Kinosen revealed Luigi's past, giving Mario the impression that this kid is no kid at all.
"H- How did you…" Cranky Kong gasped.
"No way… Donkey, is that true!?" Diddy Kong asked while shocked.
"Hey, don't look at me, Diddy! I didn't know either!" Donkey Kong is telling the truth.
"I was right…" Peach knew the truth behind Luigi, especially after she first met the Mario bros, or revisited after a decade.
The Kongs are clamouring as Kinosen raises his arm, only for the crowd to be quiet.
"Although, I'm impressed that an outsider like you was brought up by a friend of mine. Unexpected, but impressive." Kinosen is glad to see what the past was like for Luigi, causing Mario to block Luigi. "Mario and Luigi, the twins of Mario, the man his sons hated, I challenge you two to overcome your pasts. Same goes for you, Princess Peach Toadstool."
Kinosen called out Peach, causing Peach herself to shiver out of shock.
"I still won't forget how you rejected your prayers to me for a long time. I also challenge you to face your past." Kinosen can see Peach is never going to get over her hardships of being a princess unless she stands up for herself, face her darkness and pray for those in need.
Peach lowers her head without saying a single word out of her mouth.
"Also you, Cranky Kong. You must get over your hatred towards your old enemy. And you, Toad." Kinosen points at Toad, leading Toad to gasp.
"Me!? Ahaha! I- I don't know what you're talking about!" Toad laughs it off before being caught by Kinosen.
"Oh? You've been hiding it this whole time?" Kinosen stops himself, realising Toad is avoiding his past this whole time.
"No no! I don't have a past to tell! I'm just a motivator!" Toad lied.
"Oh?" Kinosen then approaches Toad and whispers to him closer. "Don't forget who you are, because someday you'll end up cracking like an egg."
This causes Toad to grunt and lower his head, knowing there's no running from his fears.
Finally, he walks backwards and bows with one hand on his cane and his other goes in front of his chest.
"Thank all of you for your time and thank you for accepting my challenge. Don't forget, princess, face your troubles and give the kingdom their repercussions." Kinosen smirks and then disappears into thin air. "Bye-bye!"
The Kongs are silent about a real immortal being that looks human and how he reveals the dark truth and challenges those in need of moving on, including their chief.
"Dad…" Donkey Kong grunts.
"Toad…" Peach gasped, realising that Toad is actually hiding something from his friends and family.
Mario's always prepared to face his past, knowing that he'll fail to overcome it.
Cranky Kong honks the horn loudly.
"I get that you're all worried! But we need to get to the Mushroom Kingdom right now! We're the Kongs, and the Kongs must stick together and be the strongest species of them all! So quit y'all moping and start driving already!" Cranky Kong ordered, shouting as he woke the Kongs and Mario's group up, starting their engines.
Then, the race begins as the group are zooming past the repair crew, who're fixing the huts, then drift out of the village and lining up through the bridge and finally, boosting away from the Kong Village.
Mushroom Kingdom
Speeding through the fields, Mario is in the lead while driving straight through the road as well as Luigi, Peach and Toad, leading the four to laugh together.
"We're almost there!" Peach calls as the Kongs are excited to see their neighbouring capitals.
"You hear that, Kongs!? We're almost at the end!" Cranky Kong called with excitement, leading the Kongs to cheer.
Finally, they're here…
Toad Town
"Woah." Mario is surprised, knowing this is the place he could've been in if it weren't for Bowser.
"That's where they live?" Luigi asks.
"Yeah! Ooh! There's my house over there!" Toad points at the building of where he lived.
The town is a bit normal as the houses are mushrooms like the toads' heads, giving the impression that the town name for these toadstools are literal.
Finally, they're heading straight towards the castle by parking their vehicles all over the castle gates.
"What the!?" A yellow toad guard exclaimed.
"What are those!?" A blue toad guard asks with surprise.
"Are those monkeys!?" A yellow toad guard shrieks.
"Wait a minute… Who are they?" A blue toad guard points at two moustache men dashing along with Peach, Toad and the Kongs.
"Excuse me!" Mario jumps over as he enters the castle without any hesitation.
"Sorry!" Luigi apologises while running past.
This causes both toads to scream as a horde of Kongs are rushing through on their hands and feet as fast as they could.
The last ones are Princess Peach and Chief Cranky Kong.
"Princess!? Where have you been!? Can you explain to us what's going on!?" A yellow toad shouted.
"I need to speak with the Toad Council. It's about Bowser." Peach answers, worried that something will happen if she doesn't intervene.
"And who's this ape?" The blue toad is curious about Cranky Kong.
"I am the chief of the Kong Village, Cranky Kong." Cranky Kong introduces himself while bowing.
"Now's not the time for introduction! Please, let me see the council now!" Peach pleads, leading the toads to yell and then raise their arms.
"Wait! Okay! We'll take you there." The yellow toad guard exclaimed, accepting Peach's plea.
"Just calm down and we'll do as you say." Said the blue toad.
"Thank you." Peach bows and then follows both toads along with Cranky Kong.
Both Toad's get the impression that Peach is desperate as well as trying to get the toads to listen to her, knowing that Peach has been out for 4 days without return and she's back.
But Peach has something that they'll accept.
Peach's Castle
In a large council room, there's a few seats missing as there's 7 toads sitting together while having a meeting.
The one in the middle is Toadsworth and next to him is a bespectacled blue toad that is his son, Toadshou.
The castle walls are covered in the dark as the lights only show the toads as a meeting.
"It's been four days since your princess hadn't arrive! Can you explain to me what's going on, Toadsworth!?" A toad in a suit, Mayor Fettuccine, shouted as he's banging the table while furious.
"Calm down, Fettuccine. Toadsworth, you told us that the princess will come back and now four days later, we want to know what's happening to her." A toad woman in a red suit and has a strand of blonde hair coming out of a mushroom top, Joleyne, asks while pulling up her glasses and looks at Toadsworth with suspicion.
"I'm aware that she's not home. My guess is that the koopa army had taken the princess before coming back here." Toadsworth sighed.
"If so, then we must wage a war against the koopas." Minister Toadai, a toad in a green suit, suggested calmly while stroking his black moustache.
"Wait. Can't we at least have evidence first before starting a war." Hugo asked, worried that the war would be happening.
"Hugo's right. Father, we need to think about something else rather than coming to a conclusion so quickly." Toadshou said as he turned to Toadsworth with worry.
Toadsworth takes a deep breath and then opens his eyes as he looks into the documents with worry.
Then a bang happens.
"We're back!" Calling by the door is Toad while being with Mario, Luigi and the Kongs.
"Toad!?" Both Toadsworth and Toadshou exclaimed as they witnessed Toad appearing with his new friends.
"What in the world!? Who the heck are these people with you!?" Mayor Fettuccine exclaimed out of shock after witnessing a bunch appearing out of nowhere.
"Interesting. A couple of human men and a bunch of Kongs from the Kong Village. It seems Toad here is running a petting zoo." Joleyne chuckles, amused by what Toad has brought back home.
"Toad!" Hugo is joyed to see Toad again as Toad feels the same.
"Hey, Hugo!" Toad waves with excitement.
"What the devil is going on here!?" Minister Toadai also has the same reaction as the fellow council members.
Arriving through the Kongs is Peach and Cranky Kong as Peach herself pants.
"Wait! Don't start a war!" Peach shouted while panting.
"Princess!" Toadshou gasps and then rushes while grabbing Peach's hands. "Thank goodness you're back!"
"Thank you, Toadshou. Toadsworth, I have returned."
"Y- You're back!? Then where have you been all this time!?" Toadsworth shouted.
"She, along with the boys, have been through an ordeal against the koopa army that unfortunately took one of our friends away."
"You're the chief!?" Toadsworth gasps with shock.
"The chief of the Kongs!? Here!?" Mayor Fettuccine is shocked to see Cranky Kong here in the council hall.
"How is that possible?" Joleyne grunts.
"Because you've got a lot to learn, taking orders from the princess!" Donkey Kong growled, even the Kongs are blocking Donkey Kong from going violent.
"Taking orders!? That's absurd!" Toadsworth snapped. "Since when did we order the princess?"
"Heh. Funny story, Peach told me that she's incapable of being a princess because of you guys." Said Mario, approaching the toads with anger on his face.
"And who are you supposed to be?" Toadsworth asked.
"Mario. And this is my little bro, Luigi." Mario introduces himself and his brother, standing in front of Toadsworth.
This only meets him with a bunch of spears as well as those intruding the council meeting.
"I don't know what's going on, but you have the guts to threaten a councillor!? Guards, seize them!" Toadsworth shouted, ordering the guards to take Mario's group as prisoners.
"Now listen up, old fungus! We need your help!" Cranky Kong snaps.
"Help? Princess? What do they mean to help?" Toadsworth asks out of suspicion, knowing why Peach is with the Kongs.
Peach clenches her lips, knowing that she'll have a hard time saying something to the toads.
"It's Bowser."
The whole council room gasped, realising what Peach just said.
"He's coming and he will not stop until the Mushroom Kingdom is his. What's worse, he's about to hunt all of us down if I don't marry him." Peach explained what the situation was currently, causing the toads to gasp.
"When did he say that?" Toadshou asked.
"Yesterday." Peach answered.
As murmur goes on, Toadsworth approaches Peach, knowing what's been going on earlier.
"Considering you know Bowser, I was given a warning that an arranged marriage is in process."
"Excuse me!?" Mario and Peach halts.
"Arranged marriage!?" The Kongs exclaimed as well as Luigi and Toad.
"Woah! Not cool, old man!" Funky Kong can tell that it's not going to end well.
"What? Hold on, Toadsworth, I don't get it. Why?" Peach asked, realising that it's going against her will.
"In order to collaborate the kingdoms together, you must be in hands with a prince to create a stronger army." Toadsworth concluded, knowing he doesn't have a choice.
"Well, tell whoever sent that letter that I'm taken!" Peach snapped.
"Wait! You are!?"
The council are surprised to hear what Peach said earlier, especially when Peach is trying to get the toads to open their eyes.
"Indeed."
"Then who is it!? You gotta tell who's the man you've been waiting for!" Toadsworth rejoices.
But Toadshou is worried that it's someone Toadsworth wouldn't approve of, leading him to grunt.
Finally, Peach went behind Mario and patted his shoulders.
"Mario."
"Who!?" The council exclaims, knowing that there's no Mario on the list of the official Mushroom Kingdom files.
"That's right. We have known each other since childhood in the outside world. Mario and I made a promise to go on a date." Peach explains, causing the council to whisper that it's impossible for a princess to date an outsider.
"So that's the boy she talked to me about a long time ago. It's no surprise that she had a crush on him, don't you think so, father?" Toadshou sighs with happiness, only to have met Toadsworth visceral shock. "F- Father?"
"You… You're dating an outsider!? Princess, what is this heresy!?" Toadsworth freaks out, causing Peach to gasp.
"Hold on a moment, Toadsworth! Let Peach explain!" Before Toad explains he ends up getting smacked by a guard who was ordered to stop him from getting to the council members.
"Toad!" Peach shrieked as she pulled Toad from the floor.
"Hey now, let's not get too harsh, Mr. Toadsworth." Luigi takes a few steps backwards as well as the Kongs.
"This is unacceptable! Princess! I advise you to break up with this man at once!" Toadsworth lets out a bark, only for Peach to stare back out of anger.
"Wait a minute, sir! There's gotta be some explanation!" Mario tries to reason but is unable to.
Then he was smacked to the face by Toadsworth's cane as he's being pushed aside, even his red cap was removed from him.
"Mario!" Luigi, Donkey Kong, Peach and Cranky Kong exclaims.
It's not just Toad she tries to help, but Mario as well with Luigi's assistance.
"Why you little!" Donkey Kong growls, just for Diddy Kong, Funky Kong and Chunky Kong to grab him.
"Calm down, Donkey!" Diddy Kong called.
"Yeah!" Chunky Kong agreed.
"Let me go! It's Mario and Toad they hurt!" Donkey Kong roared.
"Toadsworth! Calm down!" Joleyne shouted while standing from the seat.
"Y- Yeah! You're going a bit too far!" Mayor Fettuccine said with worry.
"Toadsworth… Why can't you trust us?" Cranky Kong grunts.
"You think I trust a petting zoo!? Toad should be ashamed of himself!" Toadsworth growled.
"What about me!? Should I be ashamed of myself!?" Peach stomps on the floor as her tone finally starts to shake with visceral rage. "All you do is order the kingdom in MY name! Maybe being a princess is worth absolutely NOTHING!"
This caught Toadswoth off guard as he rarely made Peach angry.
"B- But, princess… It's for your own good."
"For my own good!? Toadsworth, you don't know what's good for me!" Peach refuses to accept and hear an answer from Toadsworth himself.
"Also, the proposal about you and the Mushroom Kingdom's society… It was unfortunately cancelled." Toadsworth admitted.
"What?" Peach's heart sinks down, falling to her knees after hearing what her ideal world ended up becoming.
"Huh!? How!?" Cranky Kong shouted, shocked about what Toadsworth said earlier.
"Because not only it was expensive, but too much for us to change the landscape while keeping the key to what makes the Mushroom Kingdom our home." Toadsworth explained.
"And who cancelled that offer!?" Cranky Kong wants to know who did it.
"The Flower Nation…" Toadsworth answered.
To the whole room's shock, Toadsworth isn't the only one who's been messing with Peach's emotions, meaning that Toadsworth is guilty for all the things he's done.
Afterwards, Peach yanks the crown out of her bag and raises it in front of Toadsworth.
"This crown… This crown is the reason why I can't do anything… How about you take it." Tossing the crown as the crown rolls towards Mario's cap as it leans on it, Peach is done with this mumbo-jumbo as she leaves and then glares back at Toadsworth. "I hate you…"
Finally, the Kongs remain silent, even Luigi is looking at Toadsworth with cold stares, causing all of them to be handcuffed and chained.
"Huh!?"
"What is this!?"
"Old man! Let me at 'im!" Donkey Kong roars while trying to break free.
"These large cuffs are for Bowser and his large army, but we'll have to issue it to all of you. Take them away." Toadsworth orders, but this time it's guilt.
"Wait! Mario!" Luigi yelled while being yanked.
"Understand this, Toadsworth, remember when you and your son took Princess Peach to our village many years ago, because of her fascination for outside world technology. What happened to the old Toadsworth who is understanding and accepting Princess Peach for who she was?" Cranky Kong asks before disappearing with his clan and 2 humans as well as a toad.
In the end, they're all gone, and it's just the toad council.
"Anyway, back to our me-"
"That's enough." Toadshou interrupts Toadsworth's speech, knowing what happened earlier. "Peach warned us about Bowser and you're just going to ignore it?"
"Listen, son, I…"
"Are you happy with yourself!? Do you realise how worried she was about you!? Just because she's a princess, doesn't mean you're going on a power trip on her behalf! What happened to you father!? You were never like that before!" Toadshou raised his voice, causing Toadsworth to gasp with surprise.
Toadsworth stops himself to think about the things he said and done for months, realising what he turned Peach into.
"I just… I wanted to keep the kingdom in its rightful place…" Toadsworth revealed as he admitted.
"Then it's time to let go of the past, old man. What you did contradicts your words. You told me before, she's in her twenties and an adult can make her choices. Face it, father, whose fault will it be if Bowser comes for us and takes the princess back with him?" Toadshou asks, piercing through Toadsworth's heart which leads him to lower his head.
"Your son is right. Toadsworth, think about how the princess feels. Let her orders be absolute, because I too want to see the Mushroom Kingdom's new form." Joleyne said while walking past the two and leaving the council room. "It's nice talking to you, but I must be off."
After Joleyne is Minister Toadai, Mayor Fettuccine and Hugo as the trio are leaving without a word.
Now it's just Toadsworth and Toadshou, knowing how upset the council was at Toadsworth.
"Father, remember when I took Peach to the outside world to school while disguising myself from the public." Said Toadshou.
"You were?"
"Indeed. It's because of Peach's bullying in this world is why I did that. This shows how close she was with not just the outsiders, but the Kongs as well. She doesn't want to be a princess as a ruler, but she wants to be happy." Toadshou explains.
"Is that why she wants to reshape our kingdom? Is it for the better?" Toadsworth asked.
"Of course it was. As for the orders from the Flower Nation, I suggest cease this outdated law and try to give Peach some orders. Her new law plannings were far less strict, but needed some work." Toadshou explains.
As both men are standing together, Toadshou stands by the door after picking up Mario's cap and Peach's crown as there's more things to be said.
"Father, you need to let it go. Ever since we went to the Kong Village, you, Peach and I are glad to see what the Kongs have in store for us, especially when we wanted to make Mushroom Kingdom go beyond its past while still holding the spirit. Think about the jobs, the games, the future generations while keeping most of our old traditions."
Before he leaves, Toadsworth raises his arm as he stops his son.
"Wait, son. I'm sorry."
"Don't apologise to me. Apologise to them. I'm going to see the princess." Toadshou finally leaves the room.
This leaves Toadsworth to be left alone, sitting back in his council chair after remembering what his actions have caused and never listening to Peach's warning about Bowser himself. Also knowing that Peach was with Mario because she liked him more than anything.
This is how she really felt, Toadsworth thought to himself.
All he has to do is to apologise to those that entered the kingdom, especially Peach, even needing a chat with his old friend Cranky Kong.
Notes:
Minister Toad... I saw the Japanese translation of the Minister of government that is 'Daijin,' so I mixed Toad and Daijin to Toadai.
He's now known in this universe as 'Minister Toadai.'
Chapter 13: Princess Peach
Chapter Text
Inside a dungeon where the rooms are more comfortable than the Darkland's one, the Kongs, including the Mario bros, are now trapped behind bars, with Funky Kong playing a harmonica, Luigi playing with an empty cup on the bars and Mario lying unconscious in bed.
Grunting, Mario wakes up as he sees himself in a cell with Luigi, feeling under the weather as he grunts, surprised that he's without his red cap.
"Luigi?"
"Mario!" Luigi hugs Mario, joyed to see him awake.
"What's going on? Where are we?" Mario asks while looking to his left and right.
"Apparently, we're now prisoners." Cranky Kong answered, sitting right in front of his cell.
"You were knocked out by this old man, so we're stuck here!" Donkey Kong sighs, exhausted from trying to fight back.
"It was after Peach's outburst. Who knew Peach ended up like what happened to Pauline earlier." Luigi turns around, thinking about why Peach was this hostile towards others that aren't the Kongs and the toads.
"Ngh! So that's why… That old man. He better have a good explanation why he's doing this!" Mario grunts while sitting up on the side of his bed.
Before Cranky Kong explains, a door makes a clicking sound, leading the Mario bros and the Kongs to look out of their cells.
Arriving as both toad guards salute, is Toadshou who is carrying Mario's cap.
"Oi! You better have a good explanation about this!" Dixie Kong screeches while jumping as high as the cell, only for Toadshou to sigh.
"Listen, everyone. I must apologise for my father's actions. He was never like that before. Also, he wants to see you, master Mario." Toadshou says while walking towards Mario's cell and unlocks it by letting Mario out and leaving Luigi in.
"But what about Luigi?" Mario asks out of worry.
"It's okay. He'll be fine with the Kongs. Also, I'll be holding the court, considering how neutral I was. I cannot trust my father after our recent discourse. Follow me." Toadshou concludes, leading Mario to follow the middle aged toad, knowing Peach is going to either ignore him or cling onto him.
After the door closes, Luigi sighs and then sits back down.
"You and your brother are inseparable. It's no wonder you cared for each other. The same happened with my son and Diddy, knowing that they're best friends." Said Cranky Kong.
"Well, he's Mario, the man I always looked up to. He saved me for many years. I wish I was as brave as him." Luigi laughs while sitting back in his foetal position.
"Then you must face what's happening, or else something horrible will happen to your brother. Young Luigi, are you willing to risk your life for young Mario?" Cranky Kong asked.
"Yeah." Luigi willingly accepted after seeing how big of a burden Mario has to shoulder for years.
Luigi knew it's his brother's destiny to face the challenges. Luigi wanted to lift his brother up, especially when Mario was at his lowest point.
In a bedroom, Peach is back in her princess dress, staring out of the window on the side of her bed, watching the sun shining through as it brightens her room.
With nothing to say, Peach can feel the pressure that's been put onto her for a long time.
Tears are dropping onto her dress, Peach is unable to let her past go.
She never knew her parents, her life is similar to Mario and Luigi's bullying, Toad is hiding the truth about himself and her life is nothing but cotton and strings that are all over her body.
A door knocks which has Peach grunting.
"Princess. It's me." Toadsworth's voice called.
Peach ignored it.
"Listen… I'm sorry for all the things I did. I just… I just want to keep the kingdom in order, but I let your influence and my power get the better of me. I accepted my son to become the judge of the court, so that means the people you brought are going to be spared with neutrality."
Peach is still silent, only for her to move her legs as her feet are off the bed.
She finally opens her mouth.
"Toadsworth. Tell me… Who am I?"
"You're… You're just a young girl who needs to be taken care of. I raised you ever since you were a baby. I'm just scared that you'll hurt yourself. But deep down inside, I know the future is yours to show. We'll make Mushroom Kingdom great once again by bringing human culture to us and sharing our culture back to them." Toadsworth finally becomes positive while being honest with Peach.
Peach then gasps, hearing what Toadsworth said is the first time he actually accepted Peach as a ruler that will bring the future to her kingdom.
"Toadsworth… You're not lying… Right?"
"I'm not mistaken this time. Let's cut the Flower Nation's plea and create the new kingdom ourselves." Toadsworth answered.
Peach couldn't help but wiping her tears as they kept on coming out.
"Thank you… Thank you, Toadsworth!" Peach cries while hugging Toadsworth, leading Toadsworth to pat Peach's back.
"There there, princess. But I'll make sure your safety is clear, got that?" Toadsworth is giving out his condition in order to make sure Peach is okay.
"Yes." Peach nods. "Toadsworth, who are my parents?" Peach asks.
"Excuse me? You're asking me all of a sudden." Toadsworth half closed one of his eyes out of confusion.
"Sorry. But I want to know who they are."
Toadsworth does admittedly know Peach's parents, but he couldn't tell Peach who they are, otherwise things'll go from bad to worse.
"Well… That I cannot tell. You'll have to find out for yourself. But I recommend against that. I made a promise to them to not tell you until you're prepared for this." Toadsworth said while sitting next to Peach on Peach's bed.
"Figured you say that. Why did they not want you to tell me?" Peach asks, despite barely knowing her parents.
"It's for your safety. Also I don't have a choice." Toadsworth admitted.
Peach can tell why Toadsworth is worried about her. Peach knows how selfish she has become. Peach knows that Toadsworth is guilty for his own selfish actions.
Both Peach and Toadsworth are to blame for what they're doing.
A door clicks open, arriving are both Mario and Toadshou.
"Princess. Father?" Toadshou stops after seeing his father with Princess Peach.
"Ah. Son. I see you brought in a young man to see the princess." Toadsworth sounds calm this time, especially after the incident earlier this morning.
"Um… Indeed." Toadshou is unsure if Toadsworth can accept Mario and the Kongs as part of the Mushroom Kingdom.
Toadsworth then stands off the bed and then leaves Peach alone while turning towards Mario.
"I'll leave you to her, young man. And I'm sorry for my outburst earlier." Toadsworth apologised.
Mario remained silent while watching Toadsworth leaving him as well as Toadshou.
Now Mario is left alone with Peach in Peach's bedroom, giving him the impression that he's about to talk to Peach.
"Mario, can you take a seat?" Peach calls while still quiet.
"Oh. Okay." Mario accepts and sits on the other side of Peach's bed.
The bed is far more comfortable than before which had Mario surprised about the texture and brightness of a bedroom.
"Have you ever wondered what it feels like to be put in the middle of a conflict?" Peach asks.
"A lot. But I usually intervened because I can't let the worst people get away with their horrible deeds." Mario answered.
"You really are one strange man. Why do you want to get involved with other people's business? If they're hurt, why did you insist on jumping onto other people's problems, just to resolve it?"
"Because it's the right thing to do." Mario answered, stopping Peach from asking another question. "If they're hurt, no matter the circumstances, then I'll be there to solve the issue like I did with yours, Peach."
"And when things are nearly impossible to get by, you never give up, do you?" Peach laughs softly, knowing Mario, even in his childhood, never wanted to leave anyone to suffer.
"Nope. I just wanted to make everyone happy." Mario admitted.
Peach turns her head, seeing as Mario is doing all this because it's not just his nature, but he actually cares about other people's wellbeing.
As Peach crawls towards Mario, Peach wraps her arms around behind him, causing Mario to look at Peach out of confusion.
"This is why I like you, Mario. You're always the type of guy who always works his hardest, unlike any other princes. I don't care if you're a commoner, an outsider or a royal family member, you'll always be the Mario that everyone loves. Don't let others twist your kindness and just be yourself." Peach whispers, then is surprised that Mario is holding her hand with his hand.
"Gee. I didn't know princess is into short plumbers." Mario chuckles.
"Don't be cheeky, shortstack." Peach pouts after being teased by Mario himself.
"But I'm glad." Mario admitted with a calm smile, and a genuine one as well.
Peach, for the first time, has felt true love coming into fruition after their reconciliation.
But their challenge isn't over as Mario and Peach hadn't got over their pasts.
Standing outside as they're watching Mario and Peach's one to one chat, Toadshou and Toadsworth are silent after seeing how Peach has found the one she's been waiting for.
"Father?"
"I guess I was wrong about this outsider. How loyal he was, he seems to be a very kind man. He does seem to remind me of the princess in terms of stubbornness and helping others." Toadsworth admires Mario's actions and finally realises the errors of his ways.
"So does that mean…"
"Release those in the dungeons. I have a plan." Toadsworth nods.
Toadshou gasps and then nods by marching towards a green toad and a pink toad.
"You two, we must release the prisoners from their cells."
"Wait, really?" One toad guard asks.
"Yes. Let us go." Finally, Toadshou and the guards are moving as Toadsworth is still standing by the door.
With Toadsworth seeing the sky turning yellow, he sighs and then watches Mario and Peach comforting each other with a hug.
Toadsworth, Toadshou, Peach, even Toad are breaking the old code of the Mushroom Kingdom in order to advance their kingdom further and Mario and Luigi are proof that the future is near.
Later under the yellow sky, Peach's castle is now surrounded by a bunch of toads as they're watching Toadshou and Toadsworth standing alongside Peach, Mario, Luigi and the Kongs.
"Everyone in the Mushroom Kingdom, I have returned. Also, I welcome these guests to our homes." Peach announced while raising her arms.
"Also, we're now officially collaborating with the Kongs in the name of Chief Cranky Kong." Toadsworth continues.
"Thank you, Toadsworth. Everyone in the Mushroom Kingdom! The contract with Princess Peach and I have just begun! Soon, we'll start reconstructing the idea of what the Mushroom Kingdom looks like, but first we need Princess Peach!" Cranky Kong called as the toads are muttering.
"Our kingdom is in need of rebalancing and increasing defences from the invaders that's attacking our kingdom." Peach then takes a deep breath and opens her eyes. "Each builder will be paid 10000 coins each, 750 coins for participating and 3000 coins for actually working as well as assisting. In other words, we will get paid by the Kongs for our hard work. Now are you all ready!?" Peach shouts.
This leaves the toads speechless, realising that all that payment from the Kongs are something that is unusually high for those who're living there.
"I agree!" Toad shouts, appearing with a large square plaster on his face. "Don't you see, we've been working for years and we haven't got a proper job. And no, Adrien, punching blocks endlessly isn't a proper job, it's gaining money for your own needs." Toad points out.
To the toads' surprise, Toad reveals the plans for the future civilisation, a paper was now surrounded by the toads.
"Imagine, cleaning up with payment, cooking and serving with payment, business technology, a proper daycare, theme parks, anything that replicates human culture, just to make the Mushroom Kingdom a well known place! We won't have to keep punching blocks forever, heck, I work with the farmer and I know it feels like proper work."
"But weren't you kicked out for not aligning with our traditions." A purple toad girl with twintails asked.
"That is true, Maria, I mean some of you guys are construction workers, so at least help us with the kingdom. Don't listen to the demands of the Flower Nation, just do what you can. Remember what the princess promised us with?"
A bunch of toads are silent, leading 4 toads with gear on them, showing themselves right in front of Peach and the Kongs.
"We'll do as you wish, princess. But first, we need the resources for a certain place that is in need of buildings. However, it's risky to make a city in this kingdom." A lead construction toad called as well as bringing out the cons of this work.
"I'm aware of that, Thomas. It may not be environmentally friendly, but it can bring life to those new guests from outside the Mushroom Kingdom. Thank you, construction workers." Peach bows to those who accepted.
Finally, the toads are celebrating, cheering that Peach's plan is back in action, leading Mario, Luigi, Peach, Toad, Toadsworth, Toadshou, Cranky Kong and the rest smiling together as they're all prepared for the evolution of the Mushroom Kingdom.
"Everyone. Thank you." Peach has shown a very warm smile which led to Mario and Luigi approaching her.
"It's no problem, Peach. If we're not around, then you might be put under pressure for the rest of your life." Mario nods while accepting Peach's thanks.
"Yeah. If anything, you should thank the chief for persuading the toads." Luigi raises his arm as the Kongs are laughing, even Donkey Kong sighs.
"Well… That's all. But I'm still not gonna forgive you all for what happened to the princess." Donkey Kong spat out.
"Yes, yes, I'm well aware of my actions, master Donkey." Toadsworth added.
"Now that it's all settled, we'll start tomorrow. Princess Peach, if Bowser comes, don't be afraid. He may be scary, but you know he won't harm you." Cranky Kong gives Peach some advice.
"I know he won't, but the people…" Before Peach loses hope, she ends up with a flick to the arm by Mario.
"We'll protect them!" Luigi called, leading Peach to turn towards the Mario bros.
"Really?"
"Of course. And Mario isn't alone either. With the two of us, you'll be safe with us." Luigi is now confident while pumping his fist.
"Remember, Pauline wanted us to keep going, even take care of you. So let me protect you and your kingdom." Mario places his hand onto his own chest, looking serious while preparing to do what he does.
To Peach, she knows why not only Mario, but others are burdening themselves which shows that just like Peach, they're pushing forward to never give up their dreams.
"If you boys take care of me, then I too will take care of you two." Peach accepted while she hugged Mario and Luigi.
Finally, the kingdom is about to be reconstructed as Mario and Luigi are safeguarding Peach from any threat, even the toads are ready themselves to find the resources and build the buildings that will take a while to make.
Sitting on the castle roof, Kinosen is pleased to see the progress of those who're bonding together from the hardships they're facing.
"Heh. It seems that Mario and his friends are still carrying each other after years of their darkness. This time, they'll face the test of bravery that is Bowser himself."
"But why? Bowser is too dangerous. He burned the Kong Village and was threatening Peach about Mario and the toads." A woman said with worry.
"True. But once Peach brings out her prayers, then her task will fully succeed. But the first thing she needs to do is to find out about her parents." Kinosen said and turned towards the woman. "So, what are you going to do?"
"Undoing what those two have accidentally destroyed." A woman finally said while putting on her swimming gear.
"Heh. Good luck, this'll challenge them if they're not as cowardly as before." Kinosen chuckles and then puts a pocky in his mouth.
He can tell that Mario and Luigi are not going into the warp zone back to their world, only for them to deal with an ordeal that is around the Mushroom Kingdom.
"Heh. Let the games begin."
Chapter 14: Bowser's Invasion, part 1
Chapter Text
Toad Town
The sky is now amber.
At the farm where there's cows and milk at the barn, Toad is sighing while watching the builders driving the Kongs' karts as a way to make haste.
Thankfully, Toad is getting another payment as a green farmer toad girl with braided twintails marched by Toad.
"Oh? Maisey?" Toad jumps up while rubbing his white mushroom 'head.'
"Hey, Toad, you haven't been around for four days after the princess' disappearance. I bet Bowser isn't hurting you guys." Maisey said while helping Toad move the cows back to their barn shack.
"Oh he didn't, alright, but he's out to get us." Toad worries while continuing his work.
"Huh!? That means everyone is in danger!" Maisey exclaimed.
"Don't worry, Maisey, at least the outsiders are our only hope! I'm just scared that they're putting their own lives at risk." Toad's smile fades, unsure about the possible future that'll kill Mario and Luigi.
With Toad sighing after working, Maisey leans by the door with Toad, seeing as Toad is acting unusual as he's always cheerful in his behaviour.
"Toad, before dad pays you, do you have something you wanna tell me?" Maisey asked out of curiosity.
"Huh? No, why?"
"Because that look means something is going on with you."
Toad worries that Maisey is going to act the same way as him if he reveals himself, especially after Kinosen told him who he really was.
Toad then sits down and looks at the castle.
"Maisey, be honest with me, why do you want to know about my past?" Toad asked as his tone was becoming sombre.
"Because I care about you. And we both have the same dream is to have a proper job that isn't punching blocks everyday." Maisey is being honest with herself, giving Toad the chance to speak up.
What Toad didn't know is that he's not the only one with issues that's been lingering throughout all his life.
"Fine…"
Before Toad explains his past, he and Maisey turn towards the sky as they witness a bunch of flying koopas with the drones and a single airship with a laughter that is creepily familiar.
"Bowser!" Both Toad and Maisey exclaimed, knowing that Peach is in trouble.
Afterwards, both toads are running from the barn, even before Toad is getting paid, heading straight towards the castle before Bowser and his army do.
Peach's Castle
In Peach's bedroom, Mario and Peach sigh after the announcement went well, giving Peach a boost in confidence as well as making her more of a nervous wreck.
"So, feeling better, princess?" Mario asked with confidence in him.
"Yeah. Thanks to you, the Mushroom Kingdom will finally function well. If it weren't for you and Luigi, then this kingdom would've fallen." Peach felt relieved after the Kongs' assistance as well as Mario and Luigi, knowing Mario, Luigi, Pauline and Toad played a big role in her life. "But I'm still worried about you guys."
"Is it about Bowser again? If so, then I won't hold back to stop him." Mario clenches his fist while declaring his life to protect everyone.
In Peach's mind, Mario can be just as stubborn as she herself was. In the end, Mario and Peach are slowly opening up the shells that are covering them up for a long time.
In Mario's mind, Peach is someone who isn't actually consistent when it comes down to her decision making, but is actually trying to be as straightforward as she can.
Mario smiles while thinking about what the future holds for him and his brother as well as his friends.
"So what are you planning for us if we're dating? Well, just to know." Mario asks out of curiosity.
"Oh! Um… I haven't thought about that. Maybe I was a bit too forward on you, huh." Peach admitted.
"Heh. We're humans, we're not the smartest bunch. If anything, the Kongs are the ones who surpassed us, if I could be wrong."
As Mario and Peach laugh together, both of them then look each other in the eyes as Mario and Peach are seeing something that is far more beautiful than the ugliness they're surrounded by.
"Ahem! So tomorrow is working, huh?" Mario quickly asked while looking away and rubbing his neck.
"Ah! Yes it is." Peach quickly answered.
"Okay, I'll be off. See ya tomorrow, Peach." Before Mario opens the bedroom door, he ends up getting his arm gripped as Peach is giving Mario something in return.
"Wait! How about you sleep in my room… Ahem! Just for tonight?" Peach offers while clearing her throat.
"Oh. Okay." Mario nonchalantly agreed, thinking that Peach needed some comfort. "Well, knowing that I have nothing to wear, maybe my overalls shall do."
"Hold on, you've been in the same overalls for the last four days. Same goes for Luigi." Peach points out as Mario laughs it off.
"Sorry, Peach. I didn't notice either." Mario lied.
Finally, Mario lies down on Peach's soft bed as he's in his red and white socks and leaves his white gloves on the desk as well as his red cap.
"Mario, how often did you brush your hair? It looks wavy and cared for."
"Oh that? Yeah, Luigi and I usually take care of our hairs and moustaches, like combing them and washing them everyday. For a blondie like you, I'm surprised your hair isn't dyed." Mario rubs his hair as well as the tips handing out of the back of his head on the left side.
"That's because I'm a natural blonde, and just like you, I always take care of my appearance." Peach explained while acting all high and mighty.
With Mario and Peach watching the sky, the duo gasp as they witness what's in front of them.
"Mario! It's Bowser! He's he-"
BOOM!
An explosion has caught Mario and Peach as both of them crash onto the wall as well as interrupting Luigi as he and Donkey Kong rushed.
After the explosion, drones are pointing their cannons tubes at Mario and Peach, as well as the paratroopas and Kamek himself.
"Looks like we meet again, Princess Peach." Kamek laughs as he holds his wand out.
"Kamek…" Peach grunts.
This alerts Mario to block Peach while glaring at a bunch of koopas.
"Oh? Are you trying to stop us from confronting the princess? Now listen here, outsider, my lord has a bone to pick with you!" Kamek shouts.
"Why don't you go and tell him that Peach said no and she's taken!" Mario growls, raising his fists as he's preparing to face his worst opponent.
"Huh? So that's how it is?" Appearing is Basilisx while sliding his claws onto the floors and pointing out as the koopas move aside. "How about you see for yourself, princess."
To Peach's horror, what she sees this time is a sea of flames what is covering Toad Town which is burning the toads alive as well as the guards and the kongs fighting back against a koopa horde, even no one is safe from the airship cannonballs and the drones' bullets.
Is it bloodshed or…
"No… Why…"
"You were warned, princess." A familiar voice had both Mario and Peach gasping in fright as they turned to see the familiar face that is still as threatening as ever.
"Bowser…" Mario grunts.
"Bowser…" Peach gasps.
"Like the new kingdom you made? I say it's a fitting end to those who refused to heed my warnings. Now break up with this man and lay your hand on mine." Bowser raises his arm, waiting for Peach to hold it like the woman he viewed as his lover.
To Peach's disgust, Bowser never viewed her as a woman, but a doll that was only there to be his bride.
"I- In your dreams! And my nightmares! I will never marry someone like you!" Peach snapped.
"Well then… If you don't accept." Basilisx's voice is to Peach's right as he grabs Mario from behind and places his claws onto his neck. "Then he'll die along with his brother and his friends."
"Huh? What the!?" Mario grunts as he's shocked to see what's happening to him.
"Mario! Ngh!" Peach is now stuck in the middle of a conflict.
All she has to choose is either Bowser's marriage, or Mario's corpse, causing Peach to panic further.
"Choose, princess. Me, or him." Bowser makes a threatening growl as his smile is far more sinister that Peach has witnessed.
To Peach, Bowser is the type of guy who always gets what he wants to the point of acting like a spoiled brat.
Gritting her teeth, Peach is done with all the things that are holding her back which immediately leads her to raise her fingers at a hasty pace towards Basilisx.
Afterwards, the koopa army gasps as Basilisx screams, holding his eyes as Peach was able to poke them as well as freeing Mario, who was down on his backside with surprise.
"Don't mess with me. I may be a princess, but I'm not some helpless girl you see!" Peach finally swings her fist without any hesitation.
This leads to Peach getting grabbed by the arm by a large armoured koopa until her arm is being snapped, causing Peach to scream.
"Peach!" Mario yelled.
"Hey! When I said not to harm the princess, I meant not to break her arm!" Bowser roared while punching one of his heavy armoured koopa.
"Ow! Sorry, boss!" An armoured koopa cried while covering himself in a shell with his helmet popping off.
What Mario witnessed is Peach crouching down while holding her arm, crying with agonising pain.
"You! Why you! Bowser!" Mario yells while rushing forwards.
But he was unfortunately hit by Bowser's fist, leading Mario to crash onto the wall as he grunted.
"You wait your turn, human! Kamek, heal the princess!" Bowser ordered.
"Y- Yes, your majesty!" Kamek hastily slides while using his magic to heal Peach's snapped right arm.
"Mario!" Luigi slides while picking up Mario, who can feel the pain of getting punched by an overgrown turtle.
"Luigi… Princes… She's hurt." Mario coughs while getting picked up.
"Yeah. Now what?" Worried about what's going on, Luigi is also distraught by what Bowser did to not just the town, but the people in there.
"I'll handle this. Hey! Bowser!" Donkey Kong explodes as he catches Bowser's attention.
"Oh? You again? Aren't you that Kong who was beaten by a couple of moustachioed humans?" Bowser mockingly asks.
"Yeah! So what? It's between you and me, so let go of the princess!" Donkey Kong shouts while raising his hand.
"Gwahahaha! I think not. No one is taking the princess, but me. So scram, ape!" Bowser growled.
Before both Bowser and Donkey Kong are raising their fists, Donkey Kong spins his right arm, giving Bowser the chance to run as his army is about to be used as his assistance.
"Gotcha!" Donkey Kong swings his fist, only for Bowser to hastily turn around and block with his shell and then swing his fist onto Donkey Kong's face.
Thus causes Donkey Kong to collapse and is surrounded by a horde of koopas.
"You coward!" Donkey Kong snapped.
"A coward? Why? Is it because my army is backing me up? Silly, Kong, I'm doing what I need to do! How about you stay with the plumbers and- !?" What stops Bowser from speaking is a potato smacking his face, causing Bowser himself to pick it up out of confusion. "What the heck!?"
"A potato!" A toad girl's voice called.
"Looks like we made it on time, Maisey!" Toad laughs.
"Yeah! Now let go of the princess, you fiend!" Maisey ordered, which surprised Mario, Luigi and Donkey Kong to see both toads standing back up against Bowser himself.
This alerts his army to point their weapons at both toads causing both Toad and Maisey to laugh it all off.
"Grr… You fungus freaks! Always getting in the way of my plan to marry the princess! Captain Basilisx! How long are you going to crouch down and hold your eyes!?" Bowser roared as anger built inside him way worse than before.
"Sorry, my lord… But I need to recover my eyes. So these two are my next victims to kill." Basilisx hisses while glaring at Toad and Maisey after letting go of his red eyes.
To Toad and Maisey's shock, a koopa with claws is approaching them as Toad raises his fists, protecting Maisey.
"Relax, unnamed servant, freckle-faced farm girl. My soldier will serve you nice mushrooms as your final meal. Kill them all." Bowser put his thumb down, ready to see a bunch of corpses with 2 humans, a bunch of mushrooms and monkeys.
"Yes, my lord." Basilisx starts to speed up, causing both Toad and Maisey to quickly duck from Basilisx's dive and then make a run for it.
"Go, go! Save the princess!" Toad shouted while running from an army of goombas, koopas and spinys.
"Yeah!" Maisey agreed as she and Toad charged towards Kamek.
This causes Kamek to shriek and create a barrier before they kick him and get Peach.
Unfortunately, Kamek was booted to the face as both Toad and Maisey pick up Peach as Peach is still in pain by her arm.
"Princess… What did he do to you?" Maisey asks out of worry.
"It doesn't matter… Mario and others are in trouble." Peach points as Bowser is picking up Mario and Luigi by their faces and stepping on Donkey Kong's chest.
"Maisey, get the princess out of sight. I'll handle Mario, Luigi and Donkey's problems." Toad nods while approaching Bowser.
"Okay. Please be careful, Toad." Maisey calls and then drags Peach towards the airship to escape from Bowser. "Let's go, princess."
"Thank you, Maisey…" Peach sighs, relieved that there's more people coming to her aid.
To Bowser's shock, he witnessed Maisey dragging Peach away from him, causing Bowser himself to panic as the army tried to break the barrier.
"NO!"
"Heh. Now it's our turn, Bowser. Let them go!" Toad points at Bowser, fueling Bowser's rage as he's being outsmarted again and again.
First was Peach's escape with the outsiders.
Second was Peach's affair with an outsider like Mario.
And now it's Peach's army preventing him from getting her, leading Bowser to have some flames coming out of his mouth.
"You… I have HAD IT! If I can't have the princess! Then NO ONE CAN!" Bowser roared which intimidated his army to the point that fear was on them.
"Boss. Handle these fools and get the princess. I'll take care of this fungus along with our army." Basilisx chuckles, raising his claws as he's prepared to give Toad a well deserved game over.
Bowser can tell that Basilisx is always determined to complete his job, especially when he's close to failing it.
Bowser then turns back to those he's grabbing as Mario and Luigi are grunting as pain is getting stronger and stronger.
"Then deal with him. He's the reason why Peach escaped again." Bowser lets out a low growl, giving Basilisx the opportunity to take out a measly toadstool.
"Yes, your majesty. And I'll make sure to recover Kamek when he's not asleep."
"Good. Koopa pack, split up and find the princess!" Bowser ordered.
"Yessir!" The koppa army salutes and then splits as one side is after Peach and the other is against Toad.
Toad knows how Mario and others felt after being up against a huge amount of opponents as well as a large creature.
He's actually afraid that he'll be on the receiving end of being dog piled by the koopa army.
Toad takes a deep breath and approaches Bowser and his army by picking up a halberd and pointing at the koopa army.
"Bring it on!" Toad shouts.
But what'll happen to Mario, Luigi and Donkey Kong if Toad didn't make it in time to save them?
Let's hope Peach is okay.
Chapter 15: Bowser's Invasion, part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Mushroom Kingdom… Maybe it's no longer Mushroom Kingdom as the koopa army has invaded and caused nothing but arson and capture of other toads which causes the Kongs and the toad army to fight back against the koopa horde.
As for Princess Peach and Maisey, Maisey herself wraps a bandage on Peach's arm while hiding behind the building.
"There. I hope you're okay, princess." Maisey sighs with relief.
"Thank you, Maisey… But what about Toad and others?" Peach is unsure if she could go back to her castle in this state.
"I'm sure they're okay. Toad told me that Mario and Luigi are strong enough to fight back. Let's go." Maisey drags Peach as a kart stops them.
On a monster truck looking kart is Diddy Kong as he hooked it on Peach's Mach Bike.
"Come on! We need to leave right now!" Diddy Kong waves, only for Peach and Maisey to hastily jump on a pink bike.
"Hold on tight, Maisey." Peach said while revving her bike engine.
"Okay!" Maisey wraps her arms while staying behind Peach.
Finally, the bike takes off as Peach is watching some toads and Kongs being taken away to Bowser's airship, leading Peach to lower her head in guilt.
"Geez… Is Bowser always like this? I mean, he couldn't take no for an answer, couldn't he?" Diddy Kong is displeased with Bowser, knowing what's going to happen in the future.
"No. But what about Mario, Luigi, Toad and Donkey Kong?"
"Heh. Donkey's a strong guy! He and I go way back when he was the champion of the battle arena. Anyway, enough talk and let's go." Diddy Kong said while putting the pedal to the metal.
This gives Peach more hope as Mario, Luigi, Toad and Donkey Kong are willing to fight back without giving up.
"Please come back… Okay?"
Peach's Castle
The bedroom is completely wrecked by Bowser as the Mario bros, Donkey Kong and Toad are now in peril.
But in Toad's case, he's not only outnumbered, but he's about to make his final day worth saving some friends.
Finally, Toad charges with a halberd while yelling as the same goes for the koopa army meaning Basilisx is prepared for this moment for a single toad to face against his opponents.
As for Bowser, Mario and Luigi are no longer moving as Donkey Kong grunts with his chest being crushed by his own rib cage.
"So, are you boys done yet?" Bowser can see Mario and Luigi lose consciousness as he laughs, pleased that he was able to end Mario and Luigi's lives without any struggle. "GWAHAHAHAHAHA! Oh, isn't it just wonderful!? I finally won against a couple of bushy faced clowns! Now it's your turn, monkey." Bowser is prepared to finish Donkey Kong off by letting go of his chest while raising his foot.
As Mario and Luigi are freed, both of them open their eyes, watch Toad struggling to fight back against a horde, even Basilisx has the upper hand in clawing Toad but was blocked by a handle of a halberd.
After the bros nod, then dash and kick a bunch of koopas by putting one out of the shell as a koopa shrieks and then gets hit by a green shell as a koopa horde is being knocked out like bowling pins by a shell.
This results in both Toad and Basilisx to be surrounded by absolutely nothing.
"Guys!" Toad cheers.
"NO!" Basilisx yells while dashing towards Mario and Luigi.
"Luigi, now!" Mario nods while giving Luigi the signal.
"Okay, bro!" Luigi slides in front of Mario while getting the signal.
As Mario jumps onto Luigi's back and spin like a drill, Luigi hops and grab Mario's legs which causes him to spin, and finally drill kick Basilisx right in the chest, only to smash his armour and fall through the hole of Peach's castle, causing him to gasp with surprise, realising that Mario and Luigi, the humans from another world, are no jokes when it comes down to fighting back against their ordeals.
"Ah… So I finally lost… Hmph. No matter, my honour code shall remain. My friend… I cannot avenge your death…" Basilisx finally admits his defeat after being beaten by Mario and Luigi, causing him to fall to his doom.
Finally, Basilisx is no longer a part of the world again.
After Basilisx's defeat, Mario and Luigi charged towards Bowser as Luigi hops as high as he could, giving Mario the chance to grab Luigi's leg and run onto Bowser's shell and then turn upside down.
Then bonking on Bowser's head with Luigi as Luigi himself cries out of hitting his own head after collapsing along with Mario and Bowser.
"Mario? Luigi?" Donkey Kong gasps with surprise after witnessing the Mario bros working together like they did against Donkey Kong himself.
"Yep. That's us! Heh. Does he really think he can beat us? Hmph. That overgrown lizard should think twice before trying to hurt our princess." Mario sneers at the moment Bowser caused.
"Ow… So that means it's over, huh?" Luigi asks.
"Yeah. With Bowser and his army knocked out, it's time we get out of this joint." Toad said while dropping his halberd and pulled Donkey Kong up off the floor.
Mario and the group nod as they leave Peach's bedroom and dash towards their vehicles in order to leave the kingdom for good.
As for Bowser, he's left in this badly damaged castle along with a turning town, causing him to growl while picking himself up.
"How… Beaten by a couple of humans… Outsmarted by them… Grr…" Bowser growls after realising that he's actually no match for Mario and Luigi for real this time.
"M- My lord! Thank goodness you're okay! It's Captain Basilisx! He's-"
"Gone? Yeah." Bowser can see Kamek arriving after being knocked out by Toad and Maisey earlier. "Kamek."
"What is it, Lord Bowser?" Kamek raises his head out of curiosity.
"Why can't I win?" Bowser asked calmly while lowering his head.
"Huh!? Of course you can! Maybe a direct approach didn't work, but what about if we lure these humans and their friends towards our kingdom, and that way, the princess will be yours! That or let them out of her sight!" Kamek reveals a plan for Bowser while encouraging him to never give up.
This leads to Bowser laughing, realising that Kamek is giving him something that'll benefit his future, taking advantage of those who claim to be the protectors.
"Kamek, I know you have something in mind that can work. But you're right… Let's lure those out of the princess' sight and then we'll capture her, take her to my castle and then the Mushroom Kingdom is ours." Bowser is all for Kamek's plan as he stands back up with a wider grin.
Finally, Bowser is standing while watching the burning kingdom as well as the airships taking those away from their homes as prisoners.
"Koopa pack! I have a plan!" Bowser announced as he's well and truly prepared for plan B.
This means Bowser is never giving up after realising that there's still a plan to get the princess from the Mushroom Kingdom's clutches as Bowser views it.
With the koopa army cheering, Kinosen is sitting on the barn where Toad works at, frowning at the idea of Bowser jumping back and forth from losing to those he's up against.
"Tch. You never give up, do you? Why did you have to make things difficult, Moku?" Kinosen sighs while watching the koopa army cheering for their king rising back up. "If only you're executed from our kind…"
Kinosen is seeing both sides that are hope and grim.
On the hopeful side, the Mushroom Kingdom will evolve with the princess rising up to the top of the world.
On the grim side, Bowser takes over the kingdom after marrying the princess and will forever be ruled by a tyrant like him.
"Mario, please, do something about this problem. But what am I saying, I'm just an observer after all." Kinosen concluded.
Finally, he turns around, vanishing as no one saw him.
Kong Village , Cranky Kong's Palace
Hiding together in a Palace that is now full of karts, the toads, the Kongs and the humans are safely hiding from a koopa army after the attack on Mushroom Kingdom.
As exhausting as it is, Mario couldn't help but stress after the incident with Bowser's invasion, leading him to sit on the ground on his backside.
"Mama mia…"
"It's okay, bro. We made it." Luigi pat Mario's shoulder while helping him out.
"But there are others that are taken away to Bowser's kingdom." Mario points out while panting.
Luigi couldn't help but agree with Mario after witnessing what's been going on earlier.
Luigi then leaves Mario to have some time as he's approaching Peach and Cranky Kong.
"How's Peach?" Luigi asks.
"Hrmm… It seems that her injury is not great as she suffered a broken bone. Princess, I'll send Wrinkly Kong to aid your arm." Said Cranky Kong while letting go of Peach's arm.
"Thank you, chief." Peach is relieved to see more help is on the way.
"I guess we won't be coming back to your kingdom, huh?" Luigi asks.
"Oh, we will. We just need to wait till tomorrow for Bowser to leave and then we'll start a new construction for our kingdom." Peach sits down while looking at Luigi. "Hey, Luigi. Tell me, how do you feel when Mario and I are together?"
"Me? Well… It's not my place to answer, but I'm glad that Mario has you with him. When you and Mario get together, I'll cheer you on." Luigi pulls up his thumb while smiling at Peach.
Peach then looks at the night sky as the stars are covering the dark blue sky.
"You know, Luigi, I want to be as brave as you are. You and Mario have shown how capable you are against Bowser. Unlike me." Peach opens her mouth as she lowers her head in depression.
"You see, I'm not as brave as my older brother. He does a lot whereas I cower. But he's the reason he gave me courage. That's why I want to share that burden because he's suffering." Luigi wants to do what his brother does.
All Luigi wants is to make Mario happy as Mario doesn't want to let Luigi down.
Leaning onto Luigi's shoulder, Peach is starting to feel sleepy after what happened to her and her friends earlier.
"Luigi, what we need to do is to contact other kingdoms and convince them to help us stop Bowser's reign of terror…" Peach yawns as she closes her eyes.
"Okay, Pe- Hm?" Luigi stops to see Peach snoozing and then turns around as an old lady Kong arrives with bandages and sticks. "Oh! Sorry about that!"
"Oh, no need, Mr. Luigi, now I must remove the old bandages and place those to keep her bone straight. It may wake her up, but it'll help her move her arm like normal."
"Thanks, ma'am." Luigi lowers his green cap with a calm smile.
"Please call me Wrinkly." Wrinkly Kong bows and then crouches down to lift Peach's arm and place the sticks on after removing the bandages Maisey put on.
As Mario watches Peach and others being safe, he moves his eyes towards Toadsworth who was watching in the same direction.
"Toadsworth?"
"Master Mario. I know you still hate me for my actions, but if I had listened to the princess' warnings, then we wouldn't have lost our people. I'm sorry." Toadsworth apologised.
To Mario he knows Toadsworth is guilty for all the things he did, but he knows that Toadsworth actually regrets it.
"It's okay. But we can't be sitting around feeling sorry for ourselves. If anything, we should focus on our future. We still have the construction workers with us, right?" Mario stands up as Toadsworth knows what Mario's been saying.
"Of course! Ahem! On the plus side, we have a sharper increase of morale with you, master Luigi, master Donkey and his family. Master Mario, please be careful."
"Will do, Toadsworth." Mario waves as he can tell that Toadsworth is worried, given that their first impression is absolutely horrendous.
At least they warmed up as Mario accepted Toadsworth's apology.
With Toad and Maisey telling Donkey Kong their side of the story, Donkey Kong sighs while rubbing his head.
"Man, you guys know how to act smart like the Mario brothers. I'm just a muscular ape that only fights with fists and barrels."
"I mean, everyone has different ways of fighting, maybe you can rely on someone a little bit more. Well not Bowser, because his army was his backup, which is cheating." Maisey said, shrugging her shoulders.
"I agree. Relax, Donkey, when Bowser is without his army, you can kick his butt!" Toad swings his leg while showing himself off.
"Toad, mushroom girl. Thanks." Donkey Kong chuckles.
Arriving is Mario as he sits down by a couple of toads and Donkey Kong.
"So, I guess this is it, huh?" Mario asks.
"Not really. Princess has another plan that can give us the advantage to create a new Mushroom Kingdom. It sucks that our town is completely wrecked, but I know I ain't giving up!" Toad stands up while raising his fists, hyped for the new style of Mushroom Kingdom.
"I'm just a farmer and the farmer's daughter, so maybe I can be of assistance." Maisey raises her hand as she accepts helping the kingdom.
"Wait, you are?" Mario asks while looking at Maisey.
"Yep. I'm Maisey, the co-owner of the farm. Dad and I worked there as a way to get a proper job as well as actual payment without constantly punching blocks." Maisey introduces herself to Mario.
"I see. Do you sell any milk?" Mario asks.
"Yeah."
"Eggs?"
"Both chickens and, on rare occasions, dinosaurs."
"Dinosaurs?" Mario halts after hearing that phrase.
"Yep. They're different to how you humans view them and they're real!" Maisey reveals as it surprises Mario even more.
"Huh. This world really does bring some surprises." Mario rubs his head, knowing that something unbelievable is actually believable in this world. "Anyways, what about butter, flour and meat?"
"Yes, yes and yes. Although the meat depends if they're fresh." Maisey answers.
"Wow. It seems I found a relatively normal toad."
"Yeah. We're just helping ourselves as well as other people. If Maisey's products go global, then imagine how many coins we will get!?" Toad is thinking about what money and popularity will become of Maisey as if it's a good thing.
"Huh. That's pretty cool." Donkey Kong is surprised to hear the whole story.
"Yeah. Wow… I mean Luigi and I are plumbers and we feel the same way as you and Toad." Mario said to Maisey.
"Really!? That's cool! Someday, I'll call you if there's some pipe problems at my place!" Maisey jumps with surprise as she meets her match.
"Yeah. Here's the card. It's 929-55-MARIO and you'll hear my bro Luigi say "Thank you for calling Super Mario Bros. Plumbing, it's-a me Luigi!" Something like that." Mario chuckles, even handing his card to both Donkey Kong and Toad.
"Oh, that reminds me, we need to have phones from the Kongs." Toad remembers that he, Mario and those from the Mushroom Kingdom lacked the phones they needed.
"You're right." Mario agreed as he stood up as well as Toad, Maisey and Donkey Kong.
Before they head towards Cranky Kong, they stop as they see Peach standing up while yawning, tired as she wants to bring out a speech.
"Are you sure, Peach?" Luigi asks.
"I need everyone to listen before we get started tomorrow." Peach nods as she can tell that Luigi is worried.
Rubbing a couple of sticks on her arm under the bandages, Peach can see why she's been aided by those who're worried about her.
Then she clears her throat.
"Everyone. May I have your attention. Today was a chaotic day after what happened yesterday, but I'll tell you all how I feel. While I'm glad that all of you are working to keep the kingdom intact, but in truth… I'm actually angry. Not angry because of Bowser's attack, but because all of you are shown to be selfish people who do things in the name of a princess such as I." Peach reveals her truth as she feels nothing but contempt towards the Mushroom Kingdom kind.
As the toads are lowering their heads, realising that their needs have caused the princess to run away as well as feeling angry that they did her dirty for most of her life as a princess.
"But I'm glad that you're all worried about me. Without all of you, we wouldn't have the outsiders and the Kongs saving us. We used to have another outsider, but she was unfortunately taken away from the world by Bowser. I may be a hypocrite, we mustn't kill Bowser, but have him held accountable for all the things he did to us and make him repent for his sins. But before doing that, we must show other kingdoms that we're not weak, we're not useless and we're nobody's chew toy! We are the Mushroom Kingdom and having the Kongs' aid proves that we're no longer the weakest! Also, I'm not a princess, just a normal human being who is willing to improve this kingdom as a whole." Peach holds her crown while showing who she really is, knowing that she's never a princess to begin with.
To the toads' surprise, they witnessed not just a princess, but a normal woman who lived with them since before she was born and was willing to take leadership thanks to those who saved her life.
"With Mario, Luigi, Toad and the Kongs working together, let us join them in bringing back the kingdoms and overthrow Bowser once and for all!" Peach calls as many toads are murmuring.
But a hand was raised quickly.
"Yeah! Let's work together, even the construction workers agreed with the princess' request! We can create something new and exciting for the new generations!" Maisey called while excited to see what the world will be like as it motivates some of the toads.
Another hand was raised.
"I'm Carol! And I agree with this sentiment! I found an old café that is still usable and I was thinking about running this place!" Carol, a toad girl, calls while wanting to continue the work that is old and obsolete for this kingdom.
Another hand was raised.
"Yeah! I wanna make what the Kongs are making!"
And another hand.
"I wanted to travel to other kingdoms with a quicker transport!"
Finally, the toads are cheering for more work and new stuff to be made as it surprises Peach, even though she was caught off guard while seeing what the toads have been dreaming this whole time.
Then she smiles as she's dropping tears, joyed that the toads are actually agreeing with Peach for once.
"Everyone… Thank you."
Finally, Mario and his group are pleased to see Peach smiling once again as happiness is coming back after years of anger, pain and sadness.
This led to the group to start a new day by tomorrow and begin creating Mushroom Kingdom as their new home.
Mario, Luigi, Peach and Toad are now back in their hopeful phase as they're no longer worried about the possible future that's going to become Bowser's and make it their own.
Tomorrow will be the start of the Mushroom Kingdom's rebirth.
2005 September 18th
Unknown
Inside an eastern themed building, it appears to be a room where a bunch of people are covered by the curtains of their triangle hats on their faces as well as the robes and layers of clothing like tops, gloves and socks, making them anonymous.
Even an unknown silhouette is covered by a curtain and kneeling in front of the curtain is a purple man who appears to be an alien, a boy who appears to be a royal prince and a princess in an amber dress as well.
"It seems that your nation's proposal is also rejected by the Mushroom Kingdom. They're doing all of the work themselves without your help, but instead with the Kong Village."
"I'm aware of that. It's because of an influence from the outsiders." The prince said as he calmly lowered his head in respect.
"So, it's possible to marry the princess of Sarasaland, is it?" A purple alien asked while begging.
"Bleh! I told you time and time again, Tatanga, I'm not going to be your bride! I'll never find anyone and I'll make sure my sister is the heiress of the throne, so you can forget it!"
"What!? E- Excuse me!"
A katana stops Tatana as he shrieks, revealed to be one of the faceless group in black.
"Dare to go near our royal leader and you'll be executed." A deep voiced anonymous one said calmly.
"It's okay, Qinglong. It is not my decision to determine whether or not the daughters of the emperor marry an outsider such as yourself. Daisy Flora, I'm also aware of your concerns about your needs and Azalea Flora's safety, but if neither you or Azalea find another kingdom to collaborate with, then the collapse will begin and the monster will show up to take over." Said the curtain.
"You mean Bowser from the Darkland? I heard that Princess Peach handled Bowser like a badass, so I won't have a problem kicking his butt!" The princess, Daisy Flora, said while punching her palm. "As for the collapse, there was never a natural collapse as someone is planning on doing so, looking at you, pervy alien. As for Bowser, if he lays his finger on my sister, then I'll have no choice but to break every single bone of his and his army."
"Oh, how enthusiastic you are. Prince Haru Spring and Princess Daisy Flora, I'll have you both dismissed from our meeting."
"Hey, I'm the princess of the empire, so I should be taking orders." Daisy chuckles while standing up along with Haru.
"Understandable. Tatanga, you must stay." The curtain said.
"What? Why?" Tatanga asked.
"Because your misbehaviour is what leads to Sarasaland's downfall."
Finally, the door closes as Haru sighs and Daisy moves her blue eyes towards a blue haired prince like Haru.
"Man, tough luck for not getting Peach. But it's also shocking that she has an outsider as her date. Ain't I jealous?" Daisy walks around, realising that Peach has found someone that isn't Haru.
"Well, it is what it is. There's plenty of women to find, whether they're free to say no." Haru takes that loss too kindly as he's not mad.
"But the outsiders… How did they manage to get the Kongs to come with?" Daisy asked while thinking about what luck the Mushroom Kingdom has.
"Who knows. But I'm interested to see those two. Way more interesting outsiders than Tatanga." Haru said as he leaves Daisy alone. "Oh, and Daisy. I hope your sister and your empire is safe."
"That's it? At least find something better to say before leaving." Daisy sighs with disappointment as Haru gives her the lamest thing to say.
Daisy then watches over the humans of the kingdom as she sighs, remembering travelling to the outside world as it resembles Feudal China.
" Chai Kingdom… A place overlooked by my father, huh. I guess that's why they're less noticeable and also not even noticing me. Eh, whatever. At least they're at peace." Daisy shrugs her shoulders and then walks past an old man who appears to be a monk with a hand on a stick. "Oh, sorry about that, Mr. Daoshi."
Ignoring Daisy, a monk enters a temple, leading Daisy to sigh and shrug her shoulders and then leaves the kingdom without a word as she frowns.
Back inside the temple, a group of faceless people bow to their knee and foot as they greet the man in this kingdom.
"Welcome back, Daoshi."
A monk waves his arm and then goes to his knees in front of a curtain of a silhouette.
"So, how's the meeting going?" The monk asks.
"It's actually scary when you think about it. I'm unsure if I could run the kingdom if you're gone." The curtain admitted while sounding calm.
The monk understands as he lifts his head as he can see how the curtain feels.
"I'm sure you can someday, Minmei."
Notes:
Thus ends the Beginning arc.
This is the beginning of Sarasaland arc.Prince Haru Spring, originally Haru-ouji from Super Mario Bros.: Peach-hime Kyūshutsu Dai Sakusen (1986)
There's also Daoshi (the monk/Nan-chan Daoshi) as well as Minmei, his daughter, from the Super Mario Land manga (1989)
Minmei's role in this universe is for the future chapter.
Chapter 16: Princess Daisy
Notes:
This chapter contains child abuse, murder and VIOLENCE!
It also serves as a foreshadow to the Sarasaland story and Daisy's past (in this universe).
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
1998 August 27th
How stupid…
A sound of broken furniture is coming from a brunette 14 year old girl who is in a ragged dress that appears to be from tennis, and the chest jewel is cracked as the girl is leaning on a damaged table.
"How many times do I have to tell you not to blackmail me like this!? Are you trying to damage our reputation as the royal family of Sarasaland!?" A man yelled while pulling the girl up by the collar.
"D-... Dad… Please stop…" Grunting, a girl tries to free herself from the grasp of this man who is the emperor of that country.
"And stop crying! What are you, five!?"
The girl who was being tossed down and went to her knees is Princess Daisy Flora, the eldest daughter of the emperor.
How ironic when you yourself are trying to damage our reputation.
Stupid old man…
What did she do to make him like this?
Why did he throw hands on his own daughter?
"Daisy!" Arriving at a hasty pace, is a 9 year old girl in similar coloured clothing as her sister, who is trying to lift the 14 year old, Daisy, off the floor "Daisy! Please! Stop it, dad!"
"Silence, Azalea! If you hadn't been born, then your mother wouldn't have died!" The emperor screamed.
"But-..." Before Azalea, the 9 year old little sister, explains, she was quickly cut off by her own father.
"Shut up! It's all your fault!"
"It's not Azalea's fault! It's out of her and mom's control! The fault lies within yours…" Daisy is out of energy as she's still keeping her head lower to the floor.
This leads to Daisy getting her hair dragged and then being forced to be put in the kitchen and being pushed down towards the sink as the water is left untouched by those who worked there.
Coughing after being drowned by her own father, Daisy is then tossed to a different table as the tools and cutlery are collapsing on the floor.
Stupid humans…
"Are you saying it's my fault!? Tell me! Why is it my fault!?" The emperor booms as Daisy is unable to look up.
Daisy tries to push herself up with the table as she's struggling to look in the eyes of a mad man that is dressing up as her father.
"Azalea! When we're done! I'm going to make sure you feel the same way as you did with your mother! When you grow up, you'll be given birth to our next heir of the empire and you will feel nothing but pain!"
This had Daisy gasping after hearing what the emperor said.
He may hurt her and push her, even killing her at that point as well as covering himself to look like a good emperor, but harming her younger sister is where Daisy crosses the line, leading her to clench her teeth and look at the cutlery.
He is NOT her father.
"Come here you! Once the suitors show up, I'll have you impregnated and you will suffer a similar fate as your mother!" The emperor growls as he clenches his fist onto Azalea's wrist, causing her to shriek as well as trying to fight back.
"Let her go…" Daisy's tone suddenly changes from soft to very sharp, preparing to pick up the kitchen knife.
"Huh?" The emperor turns his head, only to come across Daisy's glare that is both menacing and frightening at the same time as if she's not Daisy.
"I said LET HER GO!" Daisy snaps while quickly swiping her knife out of pure rage.
What Daisy did was slitting her father's wrist, leading him to let Azalea go and scream while holding his wrist that is leaking red body fluids.
"I wasn't expecting you to change after our mother's passing. But knowing what you'll do to my sister, I'll never let you hurt Azalea!" Daisy yells as she stands and then sits on top of her father's stomach.
"W- Wait! Daisy, please!"
"SHUT UP! I had enough of your abuse towards us! I hope you go to hell!" Daisy raises her knife while the emperor begs.
Then Daisy pushes her knife up and down repeatedly while screaming, only to create multiple stab wounds on her father's chest and was being pushed off as Daisy's father cries out, writhing in agonising pain while he crawls towards Azalea.
"A- Azalea! I'm sorry! Please! I'm sorry!"
"Dad…" Azalea gasps, then looks at Daisy carrying a butcher's cleaver.
"Azalea. Cover your eyes." Daisy orders as Azalea did as Daisy tells her to do.
The sound of a blade cuts some meat along with a man screaming in agony, calling for Daisy to stop until his call is no longer available.
Afterwards, it's over…
As Azalea opens her eyes, she has come across a disfigured man that is lying before Daisy, who was stained in human blood on her cleaver, feet to legs to her dress to her arms and to her face. Daisy is panting after what she did to strike back against the one who raised her for many years.
"Oh no… What have I done?" Daisy gasps as horror struck into her mind, heart and eyes, witnessing the one she murdered. "I- I killed him… What have I done!?"
"Daisy…" Azalea felt the same after first witnessing a body count that is very gruesome.
Even Daisy's heart is pounding and then sinks with shock and fear crawling all over the Sarasaland princesses.
Then Daisy clenches her lips and then turns towards Azalea with her eyes beginning to become lifeless out of fear.
"We need to hide the body. If anyone finds out, then it's the court martial for the two of us."
"B- But why?" Azalea gasped with shock.
"No time to explain, get the body bag now!" Daisy hastily orders out of desperation.
"Y- Yeah!" Azalea rushes to different drawers and cupboards while searching for the right bags to cover the body as Daisy is prepared to clean up the kitchen.
Good thing Daisy has the cleaver with her in order to dismember the body in order to fit in less bags.
This afternoon is a nightmare and it's not what Daisy has wanted.
Stupid world…
Unknown
Later outside of the palace far far away, carrying body bags, Daisy and Azalea are prepared to dig deeper and place the bags of a dismembered corpse.
With Azalea placing the bags into the hole, Daisy climbs up and sits down while watching the bags become a part of soil, leading both princesses of Sarasaland to pant and watch their father become a part of the earth.
That is until a lamp light has caught both princesses, causing both Daisy and Azalea to gasp in shock.
"What the heck!? Princess Daisy? Princess Azalea? What are you two doing here!?" A man in a ragged cloak asked after witnessing Daisy and Azalea carrying shovels.
A man appears to be Egyptian, considering the hooded cloak as well as thick trousers that look Arabic. He's with a couple of masked creatures that are holding spears as they're called shy guys.
To the trio's shock, they witnessed Daisy stained in blood as she murdered someone earlier.
"Princess Daisy…"
Azalea shrieks while hiding behind Daisy, giving Daisy the chance to approach the guards and raise her arms.
"Yes. I killed someone. Just take me away. Please spare my sister." Daisy is willing to turn herself in, guilty for all the things she did.
"Ngh… Alright. But you'll have to tell the judge about everything you did."
"Daisy!" Azalea exclaimed.
"Relax, little sis, I know what I must do. We'll see each other again." Daisy shows a warm smile towards her sister while being dragged by the man and poked by the shy guys by the backside. "Ow!"
"Let's go." Said the man.
In the end, Azalea is now left alone after watching her older sister being taken away as she knew what she did, making Azalea weep for Daisy.
Stupid me…
After being taken away, Daisy was able to twist the story about her killing moment, portraying herself as a defender for her sister from those bandits that attacked the palace after the emperor vanished.
This resulted in Sarasaland judges believing her as she's the emperor's daughter which is a lucky escape for her.
Finally, she reunited with Azalea, vowing to be stronger as the ruler of Sarasaland in order to make new laws and discover new worlds.
Princess Daisy is now Sarasaland's current ruler and the youngest one at that.
Present
2005 September 18th
Sarasaland
The field is breezy as the wind blows, making the field lively.
Since Daisy is 21 years old, she knows how stressful it is to lead the empire and she's glad to do this as well.
"Hey, dad. Did you miss me?" Daisy calmly said while watching a patch of soil with rocks in front of it, marking it as where Daisy buried her father's corpse.
She couldn't forget the blood on her hands after what happened to her 7 years ago.
"Yeah… I still regret what I did to you." Daisy's tone is solemn as she closes her eyes and then quickly opens. "Oh! I heard Mushroom Kingdom has taken the Kongs as their allies! Isn't it great!?"
If her father's around, then he would've said yes, glad that Daisy had a friend that is a kind and caring ruler.
"Azalea's been apologising to you for over seven years, now's the time to forgive her. Oh what should I know, you're already dead anyway." Daisy sighs as she frowns, turning away while trying to stay positive.
No matter how good she does, she still couldn't atone her sins everyday, giving Daisy a problematic situation that's been all over her for years.
She can't let that get to her head as she's walking and pulls out a phone that is from the Kongs, giving her the chance to ring the phone.
"Cranky Kong. The outsiders, bring them over." Daisy, called Cranky Kong, who is speaking through the phone, making Daisy smirk with something sinister in mind. "Oh, I have a job for them. A very important one. Thanks. See ya."
After hanging up on the phone, she can see why her hair doesn't have as much movement as her past self.
The younger Daisy has longer hair and was more of the get going type of girl, now she's shorter hair down the shoulders and was more tomboyish than ever, giving Daisy the freedom to act as herself.
Then she stops as she sees a 16 year old, Azalea, her younger sister in a similar dress as Daisy.
"So, you're talking to dad again."
"Yeah. Also, I have something for the outsiders to do." Daisy answered.
"Wait, really? You mean…"
"Mario and Luigi. Those Cranky mentioned are the outsiders we needed. They have something I need." Daisy smiles while raising both her arms, expressing her truth to her sister.
In Daisy's mind, what if Mario and Luigi are similar to her and Azalea in a way an older sibling shoulders a burden for their younger sibling in order to not let the younger one down.
Placing her arms on Azalea's shoulders, Daisy is giving her sister some courage, knowing that Azalea is doing her best in golf after her running track experience as an athlete.
"I'll cheer you on for next year. Why? Because I'm always there for you, sister. And as a big sister, I'll stay by your side! You can believe in your big sister!" Daisy laughed.
"Yeah. Thanks, Daisy. I'll also cheer for you at next year's tennis match!" Azalea is now confident thanks to Daisy.
Daisy grinned, showing her shark like teeth, only to cheer her sister up.
As Azalea leaves Daisy with a positive smile, Daisy waves back and then frowns as she looks at the burial ground one more time.
"If only mom's still alive…" Then Daisy and Azalea would have an even happier family.
Fortunately, what Mario and Luigi associated with was her closest friend that is from another country, giving her the chance to visit her again.
"Long time no see, Peach. It's been a while since we hadn't contacted each other." Daisy muses.
Notes:
Azalea, from Mario Golf (1999), in this universe is portrayed as Daisy's younger sister as well as a fellow princess of Sarasaland.
What I meant by foreshadowing, this story will do Super Mario Land (loosely) as a chapter.
Chapter 17: Mother's Worries
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
2005 September 18th
Mushroom Kingdom, Peach's Castle
It's noisy in the morning.
The atmosphere is peaceful and relaxing, yet noisy as the construction workers are shaping different buildings in different shapes and sizes, giving the kingdom more life.
At the table inside a damaged and messy castle, Princess Peach, Cranky Kong, the toad workers and the Kongs are planning on a new style for the Mushroom Kingdom to flourish.
"Hmm… It's going to take a lot of work doing all this. The issue is how are we going to get more resources if we run out?" Mayor Fettuccine asked, worried that the resources are not enough to make a newer kingdom.
"We can warp our way to the outside world and ask the humans for more resources." Toadshou suggested.
"Impossible, with the warp pipes no longer accessible, we need to think of a way to obtain some from a third party." Said Peach, thinking about what to do after the fiasco nearly a week ago.
"Maybe the Sarasaland Empire got some stuff you need. Maybe you can ask them for some extra resources." Cranky Kong points out, giving Peach some thought about going over there.
"If that's the case, then our option is to go over to the empire." Joleyne said as she's noting down the resources needed.
"Hm… If I go there, then I'll take Mario and Luigi with me. They're in need of learning other kingdoms." Peach is moving the papers while trying to get the idea into fruition.
"Well, princess, you also need to learn other kingdoms' cultures." Toadsworth said while handing Peach tea.
"Toadsworth?" Peach is surprised that Toadsworth is letting her go for the first time.
"You're a grown woman. The decision is yours to make. I must make my own amends." Raising his head proudly, Toadsworth is finally giving Peach the freedom she longed for a long time ago.
"Toadsworth… Thank you." Peach sighs and then looks at Cranky Kong on the phone.
"Mario and Luigi? Oh? Why do you need them? Hmm… Let me get them. I'm sure they'll be there. See you." Cranky Kong hangs up and turns towards Peach. "It's Princess Daisy from Sarasaland."
"Daisy? That's amazing! She's able to contact you guys!" Peach rejoices as Daisy is still available.
"But it's about the Mario brothers. She needs them for a job." Cranky Kong explained.
"Really? Let me go with them."
"Well, old Toadsworth did let you out for now, so you're free to do whatever you want, Princess Peach." Cranky Kong bows.
Peach bows back and then walks towards the exit of her castle, giving the council and the Kongs some time without Peach's involvement.
"If there's another way to repel Bowser from us…" Wrinkly Kong murmurs out of worry.
"Fret not, everyone. With the Mario brothers on our side, we'll be able to persuade other kingdoms and stop this tyrant once and for all." Cranky Kong is positive that Mario and Luigi are doing the very best to save the world together.
Outside, Mario and Luigi are sending each other's numbers from their new phones that Cranky Kong gave them as the latest models, giving the brothers a chance to have better contact and play their games on it as well.
With the brothers laughing, they're then given a bunch of wood that is for building, leading Mario and Luigi to march with it and avoid hitting the toads and the Kongs.
After piling the wood on the side of the castle, a phone rings as Luigi pulls it out with surprise.
"That's a first." Luigi commented as his number was being called a few hours after being given a phone. "Hello? This is Luigi."
[Luigi? Is that you!?] A familiar voice calls, alerting Mario and Luigi to the point that they're closer to the phone.
"Mama!?"
[Luigi! Is Mario with you!?] Mario's mother asked desperately.
With Luigi turning on the speaker, Mario replies with "Mama, it's us! Mario and Luigi!"
[Mario! Thank goodness! What's going on!? Where are you two!? I called the cops after you went missing for four days!] Mario's mother exclaimed.
"Calm down, mama. We're fine. We're… In a very unique place." Mario points out while scratching his head.
[Unique? Also what happened to Pauline?]
This stops Mario and Luigi after remembering what happened to Pauline earlier, leading the duo to gulp.
Bowser's magic had taken her away.
[Boys?]
"S- She's okay! Yeah! Pauline's just sick, so we took her to bed!" Luigi lied.
"Yeah! She's asleep right now!" Mario laughed nervously as well as his little brother.
[Really now… It's just that… I'm scared that I couldn't get any sleep. My babies…]
"Mama…" Luigi grunts as Mario pats Luigi's shoulder out of guilt.
Now the brothers are left with their mother weeping for them.
If they told the truth, then no one would believe them.
[So, when will you come back?]
"We can't… Not quite yet." Mario admitted as he scrunched his lips, avoiding the truth from his mother.
[Huh? What do you mean?]
"If we tell you, then you wouldn't believe us."
[I believed in you. Remember how your father faced an ape to save my life. That's a surrealistic situation I went through, but I'm glad that this happened.]
"You're g- glad about dad!?" Luigi panics whereas Mario makes a low growl, thinking about his father.
[Oh, no no! I'm glad that you boys are born as well as Pauline being a part of the family.] Mario's mother admitted.
To the Mario bros, their mother is actually caring towards them, even after their disappearance for days, leading Luigi to nod to Mario, telling him to tell the truth.
"Okay. Mama, ever since you're asleep, we have to follow Peach to the sewers and Pauline is following us. What we see is the warp zone that's strangely magical and filled with colourful pipes, but the thing is… We're stuck in another world." Mario explained.
[Another world? You mean, you're no longer home because of the strange pipes?] Mario's mother gasped.
"Yeah. Right now, we're no longer able to go back home. So all that's left for me and Luigi is to spend the rest of our lives in that world." Mario admitted.
To the mother, she can see what the brothers are going through, knowing it's hard to believe such an unrealistic event happened.
Then she sighs.
"Mama?"
[Mario, Luigi, it's time that I have to tell you boys the truth. When I was a child, I was in the world you're standing in.]
"Wait! Really!?" Luigi exclaims as Mario gasps.
[Yes. Just like you, I discovered the pipes that lead to another world. At first, it was all just a dream and now everything I see is real. I remembered being friends with the princess and the boy she met. We used to get along, but it's been over 25 years since I remembered them.] Mario's mother explained.
"And that's when you meet Cranky Kong." Mario said.
[Cranky Kong? All I remember is Donkey Kong and he entered our world.] Mario's mother points out.
"Actually, that's Cranky Kong you're talking about. He knows our old man." Mario also points out.
[Really? Anyway, where are you now?] Mario's mother asked.
"We're in the Mushroom Kingdom."
[Mushroom Kingdom? I mean I know mushrooms, but a kingdom? Maybe I was a foreigner that's been living in Sarasaland.]
"Hold on, what's Sarasaland?" Mario asked.
[An empire that is known for cultivating other kingdoms and the kingdom I lived in is no exception. My friends and I are residents of this Mushroom Kingdom thing… My memory's all fuzzy thinking about that. Maybe I'm forgetful.] Mario's mother is struggling to think about the Mushroom Kingdom.
"Maybe you were." Luigi said while staying calm.
[Oh that's right! My friends and I were servants and maids of the kingdom before the old king's passing, making his spouse, which is my friend, the royal member of the kingdom. Sorry for the long and boring history.]
"No no, it's okay, mama. We didn't know you've been in this world like us." Luigi laughs, realising that his mother believed him and his big brother.
"So, now we're dealing with the koopa kingdom, we need some assistance." Mario clears his throat while telling his mother something.
[Well… How about going to Sarasaland. Also, take Peach with you.] Mario's mother suggested.
"Wait. You know Peach is a princess!?" Mario exclaimed.
[From what I can tell five days ago, she actually resembled my friends, who were actually the king and queen of a certain kingdom. So that means I met their daughter and mistaken her for a cosplayer.] Mario's mother sighs as nostalgia hits her.
Mario and Luigi sigh, thinking that their mother is worrying too much after their disappearance.
"Anyway, we're fine. Tell the cops that we're okay." Luigi said.
"Luigi, no one will believe her if she tells them where we are." Mario points out.
Luigi knows that his brother is right about that.
[It's okay. I'll let them know if they come to my house. I'm still worried about you two.] Mario's mother said.
"It's okay. We'll contact each other if anything happens." Mario said, smiling for his mother.
[Alright. Be careful, you two.] Mario's mother bids farewell for her sons to continue.
"Will do. Bye-bye." Luigi concludes and then hangs up.
Finally, the Mario bros sigh after their phone call with their mother, which is stressful.
"Finally…" Luigi pants.
"Yeah… It seems mama has more knowledge about this world than we do." Mario sighed while he picked out Luigi's medallion. "We mustn't forget about our answers."
"Yeah." Luigi agreed.
Before the bros stand up, a toad seamstress arrives with a bunch of clothing for the bros to wear.
"Mario! Luigi! I made a bunch of clothes for you that are colour coded. Since Mario's red, I made a t-shirt, a folded neck shirt and a hoodie that's used for coldness or you want to cover yourself. Luigi, yours is a green t-shirt, a folded neck shirt and a sweater, since you've been shivering earlier in your sleep. Your overalls are based on the size you guys wear and the design of your clothes and your caps are imperfectly replicated, so you won't have to wear the same thing for a while." A toad seamstress explained as she's handing the clothes over to Mario and Luigi.
The seamstress appears to have long blue hair as well as the polkadot on the Mushroom are blue.
"Also, your pyjamas are made. Mario's is black t-shirt with his red initials on, with white trousers, meaning you can sleep comfortably. Luigi, yours is a bunch of L prints on your pyjama buttoned top and trousers." The seamstress explains more and then bows. "Thank you for your patience."
"Ah! Not a problem! Thanks!" Mario laughs while waving, then he turns towards Luigi, who was analysing his clothes. "Heh. Looks like we're prepared."
"Yeah. Now we should see Peach." Luigi said.
"That's right." Peach arrives with a luggage bag and approaches Mario and Luigi. "Mario, Luigi. We're going to the Sarasaland Empire."
"I know. Mama told us about that place, but we didn't get any details, aside from the names and its cultivation." Mario points out while rubbing his head.
"Wait, your mother has been in this world too?" Peach gasped.
"Dunno."
"I know it's sudden, but… Do you know your parents?" Luigi asked.
Mario already knows since Peach told him 4 days ago.
"I never did. Why do you ask, Luigi?" Peach is curious to know why Luigi is asking.
"Well… It's because mama knows your parents." Luigi answered.
"Really!?"
Luigi nods, making Peach glad as she grabs both Mario and Luigi's hands.
"That's amazing! I know there's a connection between us!" Peach cheers.
"But… We have only known each other since elementary school." Luigi chuckles nervously.
"Aside from that, why are we going to Sarasaland?" Mario asks.
"Because 1: You have a job there. 2: My friend Daisy lives there. And 3: The Flower Nation is cultivated and I might have a chance to tell their prince to call off the old laws." Peach explained and then nodded to Mario and Luigi.
"Hey! Don't forget about me!" A familiar voice calls.
Arriving is Toad as he's carrying a bag with rolled up paper and appears in a different clothing that looks like an archaeologist, even though he has a light on his mushroom head.
"Toad?"
"That's right! For I am Toad, the adventurer that will accompany the princess and her boys! Relax, princess, we promised to stay by your side, remember." Toad nods which had Peach crouching down and patting his head.
"If that's the case, then you can come as well. I mean, four is better." Peach accepted Toad's offer.
"Okie dokie!" Mario and Luigi also accept needing some extra help.
"Really!? Awesome! Let's go!" Toad cheers while rushing headfirst, leading Mario, Luigi and Peach to follow, realising how fast Toad runs.
"Wait!" Peach shouted.
"Come on! We can ask Driver Kong to give us a lift!" Toad called.
"Why not our own karts!?" Luigi shouted.
"Because I want another bumpy ride!" Toad laughs.
"Geez! Are you trying to hurt yourself!?" Mario yelled.
With Toad laughing and the humans shouting, the new journey is about to start, meaning Mario, Luigi, Peach and Toad are in for a new chapter to face.
Their next stop is the Sarasaland Empire.
Notes:
The origin of Captain Toad!
Chapter 18: Sarasaland
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sarasaland Empire
It was a long trip from karts to get to a boat across the sea, to using a boat all the way to Sarasaland, which means their journey is a success.
Standing under the morning blue sky, the atmosphere is more eastern as there's different houses that look Japanese, Arabic, Indian and Portuguese like it's a diverse set of towns and cities in a well-known desert empire.
"Woah…" Peach gasped as it was her first time being in Sarasaland.
"Wow…" Luigi too is surprised.
"That was awesome…" Toad is also excited to see the country in real life.
"Amazing…" Mario is seeing something far more advanced than the kingdom Peach was in.
"Do they have connections with the Kongs?" Luigi asked.
"I don't know, but this is something I longed for my kingdom to become." Peach sighs while daydreaming about the Mushroom Kingdom's future.
"Hm? So what is it about our jobs again?" Mario asked, leading Luigi and Toad to look at Peach.
"Well, a friend of mine is waiting for you at her palace. Toad and I will be dealing with our own affairs. Also, we're going to learn about other cultures like we did with the Kong Village." Peach answered.
"Ah. Then good luck, Peach, Toad." Mario waves with a positive smile.
"Hehe. You too, Mario and Luigi." Peach giggles and then waves after letting Mario and Luigi have their time together at the empire.
Finally, the Mario bros are alone again, just like how they are in the cells yesterday.
To Mario, he's going to take some responsibility, considering that he's the eldest of the twins.
"Alright, Luigi, let's say hello to those people and go to the palace." Mario said.
"Okay. Maybe they have something good over there." Luigi thought as if he's hungry.
"Huh? But you already had breakfast." Mario sighed.
"I know, but you eat more than I do and yet you're more agile than I am." Luigi points out without complaining.
"Come on. You think I'm the type of guy that'll- oof!" Mario abruptly stops after hitting the back of a woman.
"Ow! Huh?" Luigi is looking at a woman that dresses as a belly dancer, who was in front of a little masked creature that is a shy guy.
"Huh? Watch where you're going."
"Oh! Sorry, ma'am!" Mario apologises while tugging his cap and walks past.
"S- Sorry." Luigi did the same and followed Mario.
To the brothers, they're at an Indian side of the city after seeing markets handled by a goomba, shy guys and humans, giving Mario and Luigi the impression that these humans are different to those from their world, yet look like they're from their world.
It's shocking that Peach was isolated, even after knowing Mario and Luigi, who're also humans.
As the duo approaches a goomba, Mario is giving him a dirty look as the goomba stops calling for sales.
"Dude, what are you looking at? Do you want any apples or are you trying to distract me?" The goomba asked.
"No. I just thought you were associated with Bowser." Mario said.
"What!? You mean that guy who didn't pay me enough!? Bah! I don't want to talk about that monster!" The goomba spat out of contempt.
"What?" The Mario bros halt after hearing what the goomba just said.
"I mean, my so-called friends have shunned me because I refused to support Bowser's need for marrying a princess, I mean, don't you think he's a creep?"
"To be honest, he does come across as a creepy stalker when it comes down to Peach." Luigi agreed.
"So, you're not one of the koopa army?" Mario asks.
"Duh? I used to be, but now my life has changed after I lived in Sarasaland. Now I'm a businessman."
"Oh. Then sorry about suspecting you to be Bowser's minion." Mario can see why he's wrong about this goomba.
"Eh, no problem, man. I get that a lot because of our kind being a part of the koopa army." The goomba accepts Mario's apology.
"Also, how did you stack all the apples for this market?" Luigi asks, thinking about what method a goomba does without arms.
"Easy. I don't." The goomba answered.
"What?" The Mario bros halt at the same time.
"Unlike you humans, we goombas have either assistance or techniques to pick an item up with our feet, mouths and our heads, and my move was the former. It's obvious that we don't have arms." The goomba explained.
"Well, thanks, but we don't need anything. See ya." Mario waves as he and Luigi are starting to leave.
"Hold on. Have you guys heard of an ongoing rumour?"
"What rumour?" Mario asks after stopping.
The goomba clears his throat as he begins the rumour. "Rumour has it that the old emperor is dead. They say it wasn't sickness, nor an accident, but it was murder."
"Eep!" Luigi shrieks while hiding behind Mario.
"That's right, it takes place a few days before Princess Daisy's takeover. They say a child has killed the emperor out of cold blood and is still out there somewhere."
"I- Is it real?" Luigi shivers as he clings onto his brother.
"Who knows. It's a popular rumour to this day and the last they heard from the emperor is by the day of Princess Daisy's takeover." The goomba answers, not knowing if it's all true or not.
"If it's just a rumour, then I bet it's some sick joke in order to manipulate other people." Mario's suspicion shifts from a goomba to some secrets behind Sarasaland.
"I'm not sure about that, Mario. Maybe it's all true." Luigi gulps.
In Mario's case, he's also nervous, but doesn't want to accept until he gets some evidence.
Then Mario sighs.
"Thanks for the information, goomba. But we're here to find the palace."
"Oh! It's right over there." The goomba answers, showing Mario and Luigi where the palace is at and then turns towards the plumbers. "Also, I'm Gomez. If you need anything, just ask."
Gomez, the goomba, is a lot different than other goombas as if he's just an outcast.
Finally, Mario and Luigi pull their caps as they leave.
"Thanks, Gomez. We'll let you know if anything happens." Mario calls while walking with Luigi.
"No problem. See you soon!" Gomez hops while wishing the Mario bros luck.
In the end, Gomez is pleased to make friends with his 'meant to be enemies.'
But if the rumours are true, then the culprit is somewhere near, or inside, the empire palace.
Daisy's Palace
Marching towards the entrance, Mario and Luigi stop as they come across a couple of shy guys that are carrying spears, guarding the palace from any intruder.
"Hey. We're here to see the princess of Sarasaland." Mario said while trying to convince both shy guys that they're not intruders.
"Really? Well, fatty, the princess is in another castle, so scram!" One shy guy snaps while pointing his spear directly towards Mario.
"Geez, you don't have to be rude…" Mario mutters out of disappointment.
"Listen, we're here for a job. She really does need us." Luigi pleads.
"Likewise? Tell me the birthday of our princess? The older one." Said the other shy guy while waiting for the answer.
To Mario and Luigi's shock, they don't know what date the princess is born at.
All they want is to see the princess and that's it.
"It's okay." A deep voice of a man's voice called.
"Hm?" Mario and Luigi move their heads up, only to see a human man that is wearing a hooded suit like some sort of a royal assassin guard.
"Oh, Goro." Both shy guys bow.
"Let them in. They're the associates of Princess Peach." A hooded man, Goro, orders while looking at Mario and Luigi, despite the bros not knowing why he barely covers his eyes behind the hood.
"Yessir." Both shy guys accepted, open the door to the palace as Mario and Luigi gasps. "Be happy that you're able to visit the princesses." One shy guy said.
"Thank you, uh…" Before Luigi gets the name, Goro places his own hand to his chest.
"Just call me Goro. So you're Mario and Luigi, the outsiders our princess has been waiting for."
"Yeah. How did you know?" Mario tilts his head and squints his eyes after being called.
"I'll let her explain. Right now, you two are going to see her." Goro said.
"Um… Okay." Luigi accepts.
Afterwards the Mario bros follow Goro while thanking both shy guys and then walk inside the main hall that is the palace.
With Mario and Luigi in awe about the palace that is larger than before, Mario can see some rooms being larger than the Mushroom Kingdom's castle.
"I'll let you boys have your time. I got some work to do. Any questions?" Goro asked.
"Yeah. Who are these little robed guys in masks?" Luigi is curious to know.
"These are shy guys. The masks they wear are to cover their shyness, but they're not shy when wearing it. The two you saw are my assistants." Goro explained.
"Oh. I see. Anyway, thanks for letting us in." Mario raises his cap as a thank you.
"Hm. It's not a problem. I'm only doing my job after all." Goro then leaves the duo to have a bit of a tour inside the palace, giving Mario the opportunity to check where the princess is at, unless she's in the throne room.
"Let's-a split up." Mario suggested.
"What? Why?" Luigi asked.
"Because the princess may or may not be in the throne room and I'm not waiting for a job she wants me to do." Mario had a feeling that she's somewhere in this palace.
"Oh. Okay. I'll let you know if I see her." Luigi nods.
"Sweet. Later, bro." Mario chuckles and leaves as he starts his search for the princess.
"Later." Luigi waves back.
Now Luigi's all alone.
Since this palace is the size of a labyrinth, Luigi will have to be careful of other things that are inside.
This had Luigi sighing, thinking that he's about to fall into different traps.
Finally, Luigi walks through different corridors as they're not only massive, but different as well, making Luigi himself uncomfortable with what this place reminded him of.
"Gee… Why does this place feel like an RPG dungeon? It's so huge." Luigi mutters while walking through a massive bridge with a huge waterfall next to him. "Is she rich or what?"
Luigi is unsure if all this is paid for and created by the princess herself.
In an empty hallway with pillars like a temple, Luigi is walking up the stairs while getting a view of the countries that Sarasaland has managed to cultivate. He can even see the city of Sarasaland.
Gulping, Luigi is on the higher floor, despite being safe with massive floors.
In a different hall, there's walls and doors as Luigi is relieved after a long walk through the palace.
What catches Luigi's attention is the sound coming from a door which is some sort of a personal gym, giving Luigi the vibe that someone is exercising in this said room.
"Okay… You can do it, Luigi. Maybe this person knows where the princess is at."
Opening the door, Luigi is starting to pull a brave face like his brother usually does, but it's personal.
When he sets foot in this room, he stops.
This gymnasium is fairly tidy with those bikes, treadmills and exercise balls that are placed alongside with the dumbbell weights and other tools.
Picking up one of the hand grips, Luigi is testing to see if his grip is stronger, but the sound caught his attention.
The sound is coming from a girl who was punching a large bag as well as side stepping as fast as she could.
In Luigi's eyes, he can see the woman who is able to punch as hard as the bag swings.
Luigi can see a girl who appears to have a tan-like skin, dark orange hair that makes it look brown and her clothing looks like an average human wears at the gym, giving her flexibility on her shoulders, arms, stomach and legs.
Now Luigi can see this girl, despite knowing her eyes are menacing looking as people described what a delinquent looks, he can see his ideal girl in real life.
'Finally! A tomboy I've been searching for!' Luigi's thought races as it crashes down to his heart.
Little did he know that he's walking while watching this woman swing her fist as fast as she could as sweat visibly poured down from her face, arms, stomach and legs.
Then, he yelped as he caught his leg onto a dumbbell as he crashed down.
"Ow!"
"Hm? Who's there?" The woman asks after stopping her punching session and catches the bag.
"Eep!" Hastily, Luigi opens the door and slams it close without the woman noticing his presence.
Little did Luigi know that he's now in a locker room, causing him to panic.
"Aah! This is bad! This is bad!" Luigi quietly prays while waiting for the woman to continue her exercises.
But unfortunately, that's not the case.
"Azalea? Is that you? If not, then Goro, shouldn't you be on your duty?" A woman called.
Luigi shrieks as he's doomed to be caught by a woman he just saw.
Before Luigi is thinking, he quickly jumps into the locker and hides while avoiding contact, only for Luigi to realise he made a big mistake.
The woman has arrived as Luigi can see through the lockers.
"Odd. Must be my imagination. Oh right, I forgot, the outsiders." The woman said and then opened her own locker while taking off her sports gear.
That also includes her underwear.
This made Luigi gasp as he could see everything.
Yes, Luigi can see everything from this woman and her bending down made things worse.
Luigi is quick to cover himself as he feels weird by his overalls.
She's humming while pulling out a fresh pair of underwear, but before doing that, she's in need of a shower.
Luigi is relieved that he's safe, but is not getting out until she's gone.
Before he relaxes, a phone is ringing which makes the Super Mario Bros theme song, alerting Luigi to answer.
This catches the woman's attention as she's covering herself with a towel as well as soaking the floor by following the sound.
"What!?" Luigi hisses through the phone.
[Hey, Luigi, have you ever noticed that this palace is bigger than we thought?] Mario's voice called.
"Yeah. And?"
[I'm willing to bet that she's the richest princess of this world.] Mario had a feeling about this place.
"Hello?" A woman called.
"N- No one's here! Please leave a message!" Luigi shrieked after hanging up on the phone.
"Now look, whoever you are, I know you're here to see me like a pervert, so there's nothing you can do to escape." The woman cracks her knuckles, making Luigi gulp for his life.
Before Luigi takes a deep breath, he crashes out of the locker.
What's worse, he was unaware that his finger slipped on the towel, causing the woman to yelp.
Now Luigi is out which had him quickly pick himself up and hold a towel to give it back.
"S- Sorry- ah!" Luigi shrieks again, but this time, he slips on a wet floor as he collapses on his big nose.
The woman stops as she can see a moustache man that is clumsy, yet respectable as he's trying to apologise.
But to Luigi, he sees it all, making his face turn strawberry red.
With the woman squatting down, before Luigi looks downwards, he ends up headbutting the floor to avoid gazing at a woman's body.
"H- Hi…" Luigi nervously chuckles as his mind is screaming for mercy.
The woman wasn't embarrassed nor afraid, but was actually comfortable as her smile is showing some positivity to someone she sees as a cutie.
"Hi, I'm Daisy." Daisy introduces herself, despite being completely naked in front of Luigi.
While Daisy raises her hand, Luigi's heart is punching his chest so hard as well as speeding itself like a submachine gun.
Before Luigi grabs her hand with his glove covered hand, Luigi returns the towel and then zooms out of the locker room while screaming, "I DIDN'T SEE ANYTHING!"
He would've said "I don't know you," or, "We don't know each other," or "You didn't see me."
Daisy is surprised to see someone embarrassed and was able to see her in her personal gym room, giving the impression that a cute boy like Luigi is actually attracted to someone like her and was embarrassed by the results.
"What a strange guy. A cute one as well. He seems to be my type." Daisy chuckles, knowing that it feels like love at first sight.
As Daisy receives a towel back, she can tell that Luigi is fixated on her before the locker incident.
Finally, Daisy is going back to take a shower after encountering a man that she just met, and a cute one as well.
Maybe they'll get to know each other another time.
Notes:
Luigi's first encounter with Daisy, and a naked one that is. (for Daisy herself anyway)
The name Goro comes from a character from the manga that is 'Goro-chan' (Super Mario Land 2 manga (1989). A dinosaur of Tetris Kingdom from the source, a human man of Sarasaland in this universe.
Chapter 19: Daisy and Azalea
Chapter Text
On the other side of the palace, Mario comes across a large hall with similar sized pits with very large cloth from under to higher walls, giving Mario the impression that this palace feels like an RPG dungeon in real life.
"Hm. I guess splitting up is not a great idea after all… I'm such an idiot." Mario grunts while facepalming, knowing that Luigi is in danger if anything happens.
What stops Mario is a young girl sweeping the throne room as well as practising her swings for golf.
"Ahem! Excuse me." Mario calls.
"Ah! Oh… It's you." Azalea sighs after being startled by a man who was short and was in overalls. "So, what brings you here, mister?"
"I'm here to see the princess. I'm just an outsider that's there for a job." Mario answers Azalea's question.
"Wait. Who are you?"
"Mario. Luigi and I are waiting for the princess." Mario introduces himself.
"Ah! The outsiders have arrived! Welcome, Mr. Mario. I am Princess Azalea from Sarasaland." Azalea courtesies in front of Mario.
"Princess, what is our job then?" Mario bows as Azalea can tell what Mario's here for.
"Oh. Um… I don't know. I'm sure my sis is coming."
"Sis?" Mario raises his eyebrow as he's confused.
A banging noise is coming from behind as Luigi pants and then rush towards Mario and Azalea.
"How huge is this palace!?" Luigi yelled.
"Luigi?" Mario is surprised to see his little brother rushing towards him.
"Mario! I'm sorry! Please! I'm not a pervert!"
"Wait, what!?" Mario exclaims after seeing Luigi bowing to his knees while apologising.
"Ah. You're Mr. Luigi. It's nice to meet you!" Azalea giggles as she courtesies to Luigi.
"Ah! Eh! Erm!"
"Calm down, Luigi, take deep breaths." Mario grabs Luigi by the shoulders in order to calm him down.
Finally, Luigi is breathing in and out, calming himself down from all the stress he's having.
Then…
A banging happened again.
"HEYA!" A familiar woman's voice called.
"AAAAAAH! MARIO! HIDE ME!" Luigi screamed while jumping over Mario.
"What the heck!? What's going on!?" Mario exclaimed out of confusion.
"Daisy!" Azalea cheers.
"Hey, sis! Are the outsiders here!?" Daisy asked while walking upstairs, and this time, she's in an amber princess dress.
"Yeah! It's Mario and Luigi!" Azalea answered.
"Nonononono! I will NOT go to jail for looking at a woman indecently!" Luigi is now in a situation where he's being hunted down by a tomboy he just met.
"You did what!?" Mario is also shocked about what Luigi just did earlier. "Bro! How could you!?"
"It's not my fault! I was just curious!"
Before Luigi makes a run for it, Daisy lands onto Luigi's stomach while leaping like a gymnast which surprised Mario.
"Huh!?" Mario yelled.
"So you're Luigi, huh!?" Daisy asks with excitement.
"Eep!" Luigi can tell he's doomed to face the wrath of a tomboy that's been chasing him down this whole time.
There's nothing Mario can do, unless he provokes this crazy woman.
"Let's go on a date together!" Daisy proposed.
Then silence…
Daisy? Go on a date with Luigi, even after they first met, despite being naked in front of him earlier.
"EH!?" Azalea exclaimed.
"HUH!?" Mario is also shocked about what he hears.
"WHAT!?" Luigi yelled.
"Daisy! You just met this guy! Why all of a sudden!?" Azalea is surprised that Daisy has found her man.
"I bet it's love at first sight." Mario had a feeling that Luigi and Daisy had met each other somewhere that leads them to their interests.
"Come on, guys! You know Luigi likes tomboys! Heck, I would love a cute boy to be by my side!" Daisy squeals while hugging Luigi, making Luigi blush and push her off.
"Wait a minute! We just met, and I don't even know you!" Luigi points out after realising that this woman is clingy towards him.
"That is true. Luigi has had a thing for tomboys ever since he was young, so it makes sense." Mario explains after remembering Luigi's interests, agreeing with Daisy's point.
"Mario! Stop!" Luigi is now embarrassed alone more as he covers his face.
Afterwards, the first meeting of the Sarasaland throne is chaotic thanks to Daisy's advances towards Luigi, which makes Mario a little jealous, but happy to see him with a girl who likes him.
Later.
"Ahem! Okay, maybe our first meeting was exactly my fault. But hey! At least we get to introduce ourselves! I'm Princess Daisy Flora, the ruler of the Sarasaland Empire." Daisy introduces herself while leaning on the throne.
Mario and Luigi bows after they're surprised that this tomboy is actually a princess and a ruler like Peach.
"And I am Princess Azalea Flora, Princess Daisy's younger sister. It is nice meeting you outsiders." Azalea also introduces herself by courtesy.
"Thank you, your majesty." Mario respectfully lowered his head along with Luigi as things were cooling down.
"Also, I'm sorry for looking at you naked, princess." Luigi apologised.
"Hahaha! Come on, guys! You don't have to be formal. Just call me Daisy. We all know it's just an accident. I'm not even a little embarrassed." Daisy laughed.
This surprises Mario and Luigi as they raise their heads up and stand on their feet.
"Also, I heard you boys needed a job. Sorry, I just wanted to see you guys, so we'll get to know each other." Daisy said.
"Really? So in other words, you're not giving us jobs?" Mario asked.
"I mean, you do have a job. I can't tell you until we introduce ourselves properly. So, what's going on your side?"
"Well, Peach does know you." Mario points out.
"Ah, Peach… We go way back. Unfortunately I was rejected." Daisy remembered the day how Peach rejected her from marriage.
"Wait! You're…" Mario stops himself as he realises Daisy is into pretty girls as well as cute guys.
"Relax, little man, I like to kiss boys and girls. But that's not important. What's important is the two of you." Daisy said, pointing at the Mario bros as she's curious to know about them. "Also, Mario, you're one lucky boy getting Peach."
"Whatever." Mario shrugs his shoulders, knowing how popular Peach was to those outside of the Mushroom Kingdom.
"Aside from that. You're plumbers from Brooklyn." Daisy can tell by their uniforms with their initial letters on their caps.
"You could say that." Mario said while scratching his head.
"Cool. You know, Azalea and I are the ones that do sports for Sarasaland. You could say we're athletic." Daisy points out.
"Yep. My specialty is golf, whereas Daisy's was tennis." Azalea continues.
"Seriously? Wow, you girls seemed more active, not to offend Peach or anything." Mario said out of surprise.
"Yeah. Is that why you punched a punching bag in the gym?" Luigi asked.
"Yeah. I was testing my arms to show my real strength. No wonder you're into that." Daisy's smile is now starting to get into teasing territory as she's making Luigi blush.
"N- Not really! I was just admiring your strength!" Luigi is half truthful about how he sees Daisy.
"Don't lie, Luigi. Just admit that you're in love with her." Mario is also teasing which had Luigi yelling and covering his face by pulling his cap down.
"Hehe. It seems you two are really interested in one another." Azalea giggled.
"I know, right!?" Mario laughs while patting Luigi's back. "C'mon, little bro, it can't be that bad. You scored yourself a girl by doing nothing."
"Every time! I always win by doing nothing!" Luigi is now stressed out even more after the teasing of Mario and Daisy.
At least their laughter is more of those having fun together, even though Mario didn't mean to embarrass his brother and wanted to have a bit of fun with him.
Then Daisy clears her throat.
"Anyway, how about you boys take a bath. Don't worry, I'll make sure it's warm."
"Question. How huge is your palace?" Luigi asked.
"Oh that. Yeah, it's owned by the royal family such as Azalea and I. Trust me, I needed to read the map." Daisy answers with a giggle.
"You seemed to be caring towards your sister." Said Mario.
"Like you to your brother. I'm glad we have a lot in common." Daisy can tell the similarities between her and Mario.
With Mario and Luigi being pushed by Azalea, they were being let out of the throne room as the twin brothers were looking at Daisy from behind.
Azalea giggles as Mario and Luigi look up at her.
"What's so funny?" Luigi asked.
"Oh nothing. I know you're acting like a tsundere towards my big sis." Azalea said with a positive smile.
"Tsundere?" Mario and Luigi ask.
"Those who don't show affection and act harsh on the outside, but deep down inside, they're actually in love with the one they claim to be uninterested with." Azalea explained.
"Y- You know I'm not a tsundere!" Luigi can hardly say tsundere as he's denying his affection towards Daisy.
"Yeah right!" Mario and Azalea can see what's behind Luigi as Luigi himself growls.
It's a good thing Mario and Luigi are being taken by Azalea for more details and directions to the palace which surprises Mario and Luigi.
At least Daisy is giving them free hospitality.
Later in the evening as the sky is yellow, a large bathroom is something that is unexpected for the Mario bros to take, after 5 days without a bath.
The bros are shown with towels around their waists after not taking off their clothes for nearly a week.
Stretching, Mario is pleased to relax in a warm bath after how stressful their week has been with Bowser being involved.
"Finally! Some refreshing bath, don't you think so, bro?" Mario asks.
"Yeah. Boy, am I glad?" Luigi agreed.
With the bros taking off their towels, they then dive as they cheer and splash while relaxing in the bath next to each other.
"Ahh!~" The Mario bros sigh together and lean on the edge of the largest tub that is just this room.
The view is a lot more clearer as Mario and Luigi can see Peach and Toad approaching a hotel in the Flower Nation.
"At least we can stay here. Right, Luigi?" Mario said.
"Yeah. Hm? Is that…"
"Hey, boys!" Daisy's voice calls with a cheer.
Now Daisy appears in a towel around her chest as well as Azalea's, leading Azalea herself to blush bright red while covering herself.
"Of course." Luigi grumbles.
"D- Daisy! Can we not!? You know they're boys and that's dangerous!" Azalea snaps.
"Relax, sister! If anything happens, I'll teach 'em a lesson!" Daisy removes the towel, causing Mario and Luigi to quickly splash down by covering themselves down there after witnessing a naked woman.
"H- Hey! You know the girls' bathroom is next door, right?" Mario points his thumb to his right.
"I know. But it'll be more fun with you guys around! CANNONBALL!" Daisy lets out a roar while leaping as high as she could and cannonballs into the bath.
As the water splashes, Mario and Luigi exclaims while blocking the warm water, only to see Daisy standing up and rubs her soaked hair back while sighing.
"Mmn…~ So refreshing…"
"Miss. Azalea, you don't have to join in with us." Luigi insisted while still covering himself and looking away.
"No! I'll join in! It's just embarrassing to be in a bath with a single boy around." Azalea is turning red as she removes the towel and walks into the bath and goes in there.
Finally, Mario, Luigi, Daisy and Azalea are able to calm down after the chaotic moments happened for a while.
To Mario's surprise, he noticed a scar on Daisy's shoulder which made him clear his throat.
"Yeah? What is it, Mario?" Daisy turns towards Mario with a curious look on her face.
"I couldn't help but notice that you have a scar on your left shoulder." Mario points out.
"Oh this? Yeah, it also runs into my back. Heh. I'm surprised you're telling me this all of a sudden." Daisy points at her own back as the track of a scar comes from her left shoulder, diagonally to her right back, even with more scars on her torso.
"What the… Did something happen to you?" Luigi asked.
"Yeah. I got into a lot of fights. Some people fear their princess because I was able to beat them with my fists." Daisy laughs while raising her arm like flexing it.
"There's a rumour I heard. Something about the emperor's murder."
What Mario said causes Daisy to gasp as her smile instantly drops, seeing as the rumours are being spreaded.
"It's linked to your takeover. Do you know anything about that?" Mario asked.
Azalea quickly stands up and grabs Daisy's shoulders while laughing.
"Let's talk about something else. Mr. Mario, do you have any family?" Azalea asks as she's curious about Mario and Luigi's family.
"Well… I have my mama, little brother and big sister. My sis is gone after Bowser's magic took her away." Mario answers while lowering his head from guilt.
"Oh! I'm sorry about that. I shouldn't have asked." Azalea apologised realising what Mario and Luigi had been through.
"No need. It's normal to know about any family member. I wanted to avenge her as well, but there's nothing we can do about it." Luigi said calmly.
"Family…" Daisy mutters, knowing how difficult it is to talk about them, especially if the bros are losing someone they know. "Anyway, moving on! I was thinking if you guys have hobbies." Daisy cheers up while asking.
"Yeah. I fix pipes, play video games, do odd jobs and help anyone in need." Mario said about himself.
"I do the same as Mario, but I draw some pictures." Luigi said about himself.
"I sometimes write stories." Mario continues as he finishes his introduction.
"Well, you boys are good chums. I'm a sporty type, so I do a lot of sports. I even pick fights with someone and save anyone who's in trouble." Daisy giggles.
"I'm an athlete that does golf. I also play video games and organise Sarasaland. Heh. I guess our meeting is going well." Azalea chuckles, knowing that Mario and Luigi are not like any ordinary outsiders.
"I'm more surprised that you're both fraternal twins, especially that Mario is shorter and older than Luigi." Said Daisy.
"Trust me, my growth is not that great." Mario rubs his head, embarrassed to admit his genetics.
"So, you girls haven't lived with your parents?" Luigi asked.
"Not really. Also, rumours are rumours, people only believe in anything that's popular. My father is just out for so long that he forgets where his empire was at." Daisy sighed out of disappointment.
This had Mario suspicious, thinking that Daisy could be lying about her father.
"Oh! Daisy is letting you guys sleep in her room, if that's okay with you?" Azalea offers something to Mario and Luigi.
"What!?" The Mario bros exclaimed.
"Hold on a moment! Are you sure!?" Mario is unsure about sleeping in the princess' room.
"Yeah. And besides, no one's around but you, me, your brother and my sister." Daisy answered.
To Luigi, he can obviously tell Mario is the same way as him, knowing that it's not normal to sleep in some royal family member's bedroom which could lead them to severe punishments.
"Come on! Just for today! I'm sure tomorrow will be important, deal?" Daisy begs, which surprises the twin bros, witnessing the princess begging for them to do as she pleases.
Mario sighs while patting Luigi's shoulder.
"Okay. We'll sleep in your room."
"Okay…" Luigi can tell how Mario feels as he ended up giving in and accepting sleeping in another woman's bedroom.
"Awesome! Azalea! Prepare the beds for our guests in our bedroom!" Daisy cheers while standing up, splashing the water and reveals her naked scarred body.
"Daisy!" Azalea shrieks after seeing her sister naked again in front of a couple of guests.
"AAH!" Mario and Luigi yell while covering themselves again as their faces turn beet red.
"Relax, boys. Follow my sister to your new room. I'll be there after you guys."
"U- Um… Thanks, Daisy!" Luigi bows and then quickly climbs up and runs towards the door.
"Sheesh… Can you be less of a weirdo?" Mario said while following Luigi and grabbing his towel while wrapping around his waist.
After Mario, Luigi and Azalea left the bathroom, Daisy's smile fades while seeing outside her empire under a brown sky, leading her to question why an outsider knows about her father.
"Peach… What kind of people did you bring in?"
"That's what I've been asking, Daisy…" A man's voice whispered.
Gasping, Daisy can feel something lingering inside her as well as a hand gropes her by the shoulder, causing her to pant.
"D- Dad!?"
"That's right. Do you have any idea what you have done to your empire?" Appearing in front of her is a spirit of the man she avoided for many years.
The emperor of Sarasaland is a spirit that is around Daisy.
"Remember what you have done? You killed me and now you must pay the price…"
"I'm sorry… I'm sorry…" Daisy is still panting while trying not to scream, only for the spirit to grab her neck and tighten his grip on his own daughter.
"Think about what you have done, treacherous one…"
The spirit is gone.
This causes Daisy to fall back into the bath to her knees while hyperventilating and then look at her own hand.
Even though none of it is real, Daisy still remembers the blood of her father's on her hands, filling Daisy with nothing but dread.
Clenching her fists, Daisy refuses to give in to her past as she's standing up and biting her own lip.
"Calm down, Daisy, dad is already gone. Just move on and be a stronger princess to protect your people." Daisy said to herself while taking deep breaths and climbing out of the bath and wrapping the towel around her chest.
Not only she's worried about her little sister, but the empire and the outsiders, leading her to shake her head and move forward while trying to forget what she saw.
But she never did…
Chapter 20: Daddy Issues
Notes:
Mario's reason for his hatred towards the man he refuses to acknowledge as his father.
Chapter Text
2005 September 19th
It's warm.
It feels like the first time sleeping in a cosy bed for a while. But it's not as bouncy as his home bed, since he's sleeping in a futon next to a large bed.
Opening his eyes, Mario yawns as he's in what a seamstress made as in his pyjamas and Luigi has the same but different style.
Speaking of Luigi, Mario can see another futon as Luigi is being hugged by Daisy, who sleeps in her underwear, struggling to get Daisy herself off of him.
“Mario… Help me…” Luigi whispers while trying to move.
Snickering, Mario pulls out his phone and takes a photo, amused to see Luigi being clung onto by a princess.
“Bro!”
“Sorry. I thought you looked cute being hugged like a plushie.” Mario giggles quietly and then approaches his brother and the princess.
What stops Mario is a tear that is coming from Daisy, who was weeping in her sleep.
“Dad… I'm sorry… I won't do it again…” Daisy mumbles, causing Mario and Luigi to stay silent and watch a sleep crying princess squeezing Luigi himself.
This is something Mario needs to know about as he can tell that the scars on her are less from a brawl (although they are) and more from something else.
Shuffling on a bed, waking up is Azalea, who wears a one piece night dress, as she stretches herself and sees Mario watching Luigi and Daisy sleeping together.
What she notices is her big sister crying for her father as well as apologising in her sleep.
“Hm? Azalea?” Mario turns with surprise, even Luigi is looking at her.
Azalea places her finger on her lips and then leans down as she rubs Daisy’s shoulder, causing Daisy to snort and turn around with her eyes slowly open.
“Mmn… Huh? Mario? Azalea? Luigi?” Daisy is finally awake.
“Morning, sis.” Azalea whispers with a giggle.
This leads to Daisy chuckling and then turning towards Luigi, even though she's surprised to see Luigi closer to her.
“Oh! Luigi! Sorry, force of habit!” Daisy laughs after picking herself up and stretches her arms and her back. “Mmn!”
“Daisy. I couldn't help but notice, but why are you crying?” Luigi asks, pointing out the tears that are still on Daisy's eyes.
To Daisy's surprise, Luigi has caught her as she quickly rubs her eyes.
“What are you talking about? I'm perfectly fine!”
“You were mumbling about your father.” Mario reveals the truth as Daisy grunts, seeing as Mario is not stopping her from avoiding that topic.
“Ahem! Anyway, let's have breakfast!” Azalea quickly steps in while clapping which gains her some attention.
“Oh! You're right! Luckily, your girl is in a mood for breakfast! I'll handle the cooking!” Daisy stands up as she laughs.
“Wait, you can cook? I mean don't royal families let their servants cook?” Mario asked.
“You think we're all the same? Oh, Mario, I never rely on anyone, except Goro when I'm sick.” Daisy explains while shaking her head horizontally.
“What about Azalea?” Luigi asks.
“Yeah, I wouldn't trust her with going into the kitchen. You don't want to know.” Daisy's smile has gotten from positive to nervousness as she can feel the disgust in her stomach.
“Oh.” Mario and Luigi can see what Daisy meant as they got the impression that Azalea can't cook a single meal.
“Eh? I mean Mr. Goro is teaching me how to cook.” Azalea points out.
“Yeah? And he also went into the hospital because of your inability to cook!” Daisy snaps which causes Azalea to pout.
The Mario brothers are looking at each other as they shrug their shoulders and then turn back to the Flora sisters.
Daisy then sighs and then turns around with a positive attitude.
“Let's go!” Daisy called while leaving.
But she's in her underwear and mostly notices her in just her bra and panties, causing Luigi to hastily grab a dressing gown that is hanging on a clothes hanger.
“Wait! Daisy!” Luigi called while leaving.
Azalea giggles as it reminded Luigi of herself; trying to keep Daisy up as she sometimes is forgetful.
But Mario is still watching which had Azalea stop smiling.
“I know you're hiding it. You knew Daisy has a secret. Are the rumours true?” Mario asks, realising that anything related to the rumours alerted Daisy to avoid it and Azalea cutting it off.
But there’s no choice as Mario is sniffing them like a dog.
“Mr. Mario. Do you hate us?” Azalea asks.
“Huh? No, why do you ask?” Mario is curious to know why Azalea asked that question.
“Because… The rumours are true. It was seven years ago.” Azalea confirmed the rumours which stops Mario.
“What?”
To Mario's shock, Azalea remembers what her 9 year old self has remembered.
“You're saying that the emperor is murdered?” Mario asks, only for Azalea to nod. “Who?”
“Will you still look at us differently?” Azalea asked another question.
Mario shakes his head as he denies viewing the princesses differently.
Azalea bites her lips, scared that she has to answer to an outsider like him.
“It was Daisy.” Azalea revealed the culprit.
“What?” Mario gasped.
“Yeah. She was the one who did it. But in truth… We killed our father.” Azalea lowers her head, realising that Mario is the only one who knows the truth behind the emperor's murder.
“You mean… Is all that rumour true? Tell me.” Mario grabs Azalea's shoulders, despite being shorter than her. “Why did she do this?”
“It was to protect me. Dad has beaten up Daisy which explains the scars she had. Yes, most of them are from fighting other people, but a large one is from dad's whip.”
“He did what!?” Mario is appalled by that kind of treatment this friendly princess is going through.
“From her shoulder to her back, big sis was able to endure all this in order to protect me. She knows what dad's been doing like ignoring me, not feeding me, never giving me comfort. All this is what Daisy did for me. Then what he said was to put me as a bride as well as giving birth, feeling nothing but pain.”
“That monster…” Mario clenches his fists and growls, realising that he's no better than Bowser and his old man.
“All these he said has set Daisy off to the point of ending dad's life. I also share the blood on my hands. Daisy has been living with guilt for over seven years and she'll never stop until she repents for the things she committed.” Azalea grunts while looking away from Mario.
To Mario's shock, how can anyone in Sarasaland accept this kind of cruelty to the point that they're monsters in human or creature clothing, leading him to grit his teeth.
Mario knows that Daisy is shouldering that burden for many years as it hits him in the chest.
“And you should be glad.”
“Huh?” Azalea raises her head with surprise, seeing Mario's mouth twitching as he glares.
“That's right. You should be happy. That man deserved it for the things he did to his own daughters. How can anyone accept the abuse you're put through!? If I were you, I'd take his life on the spot!” Mario lets out a rant, causing Azalea to gasp and hold her chest.
“No! You got it all wrong!”
“Huh!? Are you going to let that slide!?”
“No! It's not like that! Dad was never like that before!” Azalea snapped, only for Mario to stop himself and look into her eyes.
“What do you mean he's not like that?”
“Dad loved us both equally. He really does. My mom died after I was born. That's why dad and Daisy are my only family that loved and cared for each other. It was months before that dad suddenly changed, treating us badly. This is what leads us to right now and Daisy is getting overprotective as time goes on.” Azalea explained.
“Really? Are you sure he's not like my old man?” Mario raises an eyebrow while asking bitterly.
“Huh? You compared dad to your father?”
“Don't say that. He's not my father.” Mario spat out with contempt.
“Why? Why do you hate him that much?” Azalea asked, curious to know Mario's relationship with his old man.
As Mario sits on a bed next to Azalea, Mario sighs as he looks away.
“Well… I know you guys don't know about him, but he has the title ‘Jumpman’ after defeating that big monkey that turned out to be the chief of the Kongs, Cranky Kong.”
“Oh! I remember him! He's pretty cool for an old geezer.” Azalea laughs as Mario smiles back.
“Heh. Looks like we're both in agreement that the chief did nothing wrong, aside from kidnapping a woman as I heard of when I was a kid.” Mario remembers being told about his old man's history with Cranky Kong.
“Hm. That is true.” Azalea agreed that he did less harmful things.
“He used his fame as a way to shield himself from being called out on his horrible behaviour. He's a menace to society, even he made Blackie look like an innocent angel.” Mario points out as Azalea leans towards Mario.
“What did he do that made you hate him?”
“The way he treats his family. He and mama had an argument and the first thing he did was physical violence on her and I was eight. When I stopped him from attacking mama, he's going to do my brother next, even he berated Luigi for not manning up. I mean, he never let Luigi act as himself and he can't man up in this condition.” Mario explained.
“And why did he attack your mother?” Azalea asked.
“For standing up to him. She wanted to prove to everyone that the chief is not a bad person. I was attacked for being too nice, which is my nature. I wanted to make others happy.”
“Wait, he doesn't like kindness?”
“He hates us, because we hold him back and our birth isn't out of love.” Mario points out.
Azalea gasps after hearing what Mario just said.
“That's right… When I was nine, I found out that mama was forced to make him happy and we're just his products. The reason Mario was our surname, just as my forename, is because it belonged to mama and my grandpa.”
Azalea is unsure, but she can tell that he’s far from the same as her father.
“When I was ten, I took the beating for my family as it started when I was eight. Back to when I was ten, I was pulling a superhero facade, just to make everybody happy, starting with Luigi. When I met Peach, even Pauline was fifteen at that time, we've all cherished our childhood friendship and that's a sibling, an adopted sibling, and a friend.”
Mario stops himself as he gulps, reminding himself not to remember the grim moment of what he did to himself.
“After that, I was told by my old man that my kindness is what’s driving the family to its rotten state and I should be ashamed of myself. This is what led to me and Peach to drive each other away, screaming at each other and calling each other names. Peach rarely frowns, but this is the first time I see her breaking down and that led us to a physical fight. Unlike Daisy, Peach is very difficult to read and she's some kind of a mysterious girl I knew in my childhood.” Mario stops again after being sidetracked by his cherished childhood again.
“Uh huh. And what about the chief of the Kongs?” Azalea asked.
“In the circus where my old man is about to ‘perform’ with the chief, I met him in a cage. At first I thought I was hallucinating after hearing him talk, but it was all real. What the chief said to me is that this man is no man at all, but more of a monster than him. He even pitied my family for being stuck with this man. When I freed the animals, I was caught by the officers and I ended up on the receiving end of bruises when we got back home. I remember the chief thanking me and giving me a gift, but it was with mama at home.” Mario continued.
“And when's the last time you see him.”
“When I was eleven, he's no longer with us and I was told that he was arrested for fraud, abuse and assault. I was happy, but I was also lonely.”
“Why?”
“Because I drove everyone away and let the bullies bully the ones I used to help. There comes a day that I wish that I don't exist or my old man should just disappear so he can see game over in his own two eyes.” Mario concludes his reason for why he despised his old man.
Azalea can see why Mario has a habit of bringing harm to those who hurt anyone who didn't do anything. It's also the reason why Mario wants to defeat Bowser, but is afraid of the monster he sees that chases the princess, harms the innocents and takes Pauline away from the world.
“I know how you feel. You're suffering daddy issues because of what he did in your childhood. You should've handled it like my sister and get over the hatred that's been happening for years.”
“Azalea. Daisy is never over that hatred. Her eyes say it all.” Mario can tell why Daisy has been avoiding it.
Azalea clenches her dress while lowering her head.
“I want to know why dad suddenly became like this.” Azalea said.
“Really?”
“Yeah. If mom hadn't died, then dad would've been even happier, but now everything went messier and I want to solve it all.” Azaled turns towards Mario while looking serious.
Mario takes a deep breath and then turns towards Azalea with a calm smile.
“We'll make sure to get Daisy to open up. But how would the empire react if they learned the truth?” Mario asked.
“We'll have to wait. Once big sis opens up, we'll need to convince her to tell the truth.” Azalea planned it as she will find not only the truth, but will free Daisy from the burdening guilt she's putting herself through. “Let's have breakfast for now. We'll discuss this later.”
“Okay.” Mario nods and stands from the bed and follows Azalea to the corridor.
As Azalea learned Mario's history and Mario learned her's, they're now working together to find an answer that started all this horrible mess.
Chapter 21: Investigation of the Emperor and the Princesses
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
In a large hall where there's a table and the only ones having breakfast are Mario, luigi, Daisy and Azalea, knowing how quiet this palace was.
Pushing a trolley full of plates, Daisy has arrived as well as putting the pot on the table as well as using a fire flower to release a fireball under the pot as it starts to bubble.
“Alright! Now that breakfast is ready, you two have something I need.”
“Like what?” Luigi asks as he and Mario look at Daisy with curiosity.
“The medallion. The Sunstar. To think an outsider is somehow related to one of them. Luckily for you, you're not the only one.” Daisy reveals a medallion of her own as it appears to be a flower that has purple petals and a red centre on it, causing the bros to gasp.
“You mean… You're also involved with the immortal people?” Mario asked.
“Yep.” Daisy nods with a positive grin.
“This is the ‘Flowershade,’ a flower that is shrouded in darkness. Unlike our medallion, yours is a sign of hope, the light that shines through the darkness.” Azalea explains the medallion itself as it surprises the twin bros more.
“So, who is involved?” Luigi asked.
“We are.” Daisy answered.
“You two!?” The Mario bros exclaimed.
“Yep. It was after I was at my lowest point. Azalea and I are attacked by Bowser's army, and I know we're done for. Until a mysterious man shows up for the first time and beats the koopa army up. I don't know much, but our relationship recently has been pretty awesome.”
“Aside from how you're constantly calling him grandpa.” Azalea clears her throat while pointing out.
“Oh, come on, sis, he may look like a young adult, but he's around thousands of years old.” Daisy nervously chuckles.
“Huh. I guess we learn something new everyday. Right, bro?” Mario turns towards Luigi as he’s surprised to see how many secrets this world offers.
“Yeah. It’s all surprisingly a mystery to us.” Luigi agreed.
“Although, Luigi is the only one involved. I'm just there to keep the medallion safe from anyone.” Mario points out.
“Really? Just like me. I always take care of it for personal reasons.” Daisy laughs, knowing that Mario is being the big brother to Daisy as a big sister. “Ahem! Today will be a journey to another kingdom, the one my country cultivated a long time ago. Birabuto Kingdom, home to the Gao race.” Daisy points at a map she shows on her phone while revealing a kingdom that's a part of Sarasaland.
“Gao race?” Mario and Luigi are curious to know about those kinds of species that are different like koopas, goombas, piranha plants, toads, the Kongs, and shy guys.
“It may come as a shock, but they're sphinx-like creatures that roar like animals.” Azalea explains the Gao race.
“In a nutshell, they're Egyptian lions.” Daisy answered.
“Excuse me!?” Mario exclaims.
“L- Lions!?” Luigi shrieks.
This causes the bros to cling onto each other as they shiver, despite Mario releasing lions (and other animals) a long time ago, his childhood.
“Relax. They won't bite, nor will attack you. King Totomesu did contact me about the incident at his kingdom.” Daisy points out.
“Thanks for giving us the details, princess.” Mario mutters.
“Before we go out, maybe Mr. Mario and I will have a tour to Sarasaland.” Said Azalea.
“Can you not be formal? Just call me Mario.” Mario sighs as he eats his meal, not angry, but confused and uncomfortable.
“Ahem. Sorry, Mario.” Azalea apologised.
“Sure. Are you sure you don't wanna take Luigi with you?” Daisy asks.
“No no. Just Mario is enough.” Azalea laughs and then pulls Mario away from the dining hall.
“Wait, aww…” Moaning, Mario couldn't finish his breakfast.
Afterwards, both Mario and Azalea are changing their clothes as Mario puts on his red hoodie with his usual blue overalls and puts on a red cap, whereas Azalea puts on an amber princess dress, preparing to go out and gather the truth behind the rumours.
Mario is also worried that Luigi is still unaware of Daisy's unusual behaviour.
Outside, they're back at the India styled city as Mario and Azalea are chatting with other people at Sarasaland.
Their answers are the same; the emperor's is linked to the princess’ takeover.
“Tch! Still no answers. Does Goro know anything about this?” Mario asked, disappointed that he has nothing to share.
“Not really. Mr. Goro just believed in Daisy's lie, even framing dad's death as an accident.” Azalea answers out of honesty.
“I don't know if Daisy's afraid of being called out, or is she stuck under the delusion that other people will hang her.”
“That's what I've been thinking. My sister was sick for a long time and she wouldn't admit it.” Azalea grunts.
“Hm. I hope Luigi is keeping her under control. My brother has been stressed out for nearly a week. Heck, even I'm stressed out.” Mario finally spits out and admits his feelings.
“I can see that. The days of being chased by Bowser are most of the time stressful.” Azalea can tell what Mario's situation was like.
Before Mario and Azalea rest in the alleyway, appearing there is a goomba who was carrying a bag with his mouth, only for Mario to gasp.
“Gomez?” Mario recognised a goomba in a bandanna on his head.
“Hm? Mario? Yo!” Gomez jumps with excitement, seeing as Mario is hanging around the alleyway with the younger princess. “Where's Luigi?”
“He's with the princess. I was thinking if you're the same as other people. You know, like the princess and the emperor linking things.” Mario assumes.
“Huh? Oh that! I just got an update from Goro about that. It turns out it was all true that the emperor was murdered. But Goro told me who did that.”
“It was Daisy.” Mario can tell that Gomez knows about this.
“Yeah. Wait, did Luigi know?” Gomez asked.
“Not really. Azalea told me about that earlier, but she wants to know what caused the emperor to become a tyrant.” Mario explained.
“Your majesty, I get that you want to save your sister and the empire, but we can't afford to lose a princess.”
“I know how you feel, but I can't bear to watch my sister suffer any longer.” Azalea said.
“Yeah. If anything, the culprit is someone related to Daisy and the emperor.” Mario had a feeling something was wrong.
“Well, it's not Goro, since he's very loyal to the royal family.” Gomez points out.
“True. How did Goro know that it was Daisy?” Mario asked.
“I don’t know. He found that out yesterday.” Gomez said.
“Ngh!” Azalea grunts as Mario rubs his chin.
“Hm… Interesting. Maybe that’s one of the clues.” Said Mario.
“I hope he doesn't report that to others.” Azalea worries that Daisy is going to end up in a horrible situation once she's caught.
“I didn't.” Arriving is a hooded man which has Mario and Azalea jump as they yelp.
“M- Mister Goro!” Azalea squeaks.
“Goro?” Mario stops himself as he sees the same man who helped let him and Luigi in the palace.
“That's right. You two should know that by now. Azalea, why lie to me? You could've told me and the guards the truth.” Goro asks with worry as he realised all this time he's been told about the Emperor's death being an accident.
Before Mario raises his fists, Azalea raises her arm by stopping Mario and looking into Goro's eyes.
“Because you never believed us…”
“Excuse me?” Goro halts as Mario and Gomez are silent, seeing Azalea's anger.
“You never believed us! If you see dad, then you'll never trust him! All you think about is work and you never wanted to talk with dad! He's not a terrible person! He's never this abusive!” Azalea snaps as Goro gasps, hearing what Azalea's been saying.
“You're making this sound like he abused you.”
“Because he did! He never meant to do that!” Azalea finally runs off as Mario and Gomez gasps and then turn towards Goro as Goro himself remains silent.
Mario approaches Goro as he looks him in the eyes with a cold stare.
“Hey. You're loyal to the emperor, so what is going on with you and your people?” Mario growls while clenching his fists and teeth.
“Goro. Answer him, please.” Gomez can tell the situation with the princesses is very dire as Gomez worries for Sarasaland more than anyone.
To Goro, Mario is an interesting character as he confronts those who hurt others, whether it be intentional or unintentional.
Then he sighs.
“Mario.”
“Hm?” Mario stops while looking up.
“Why did you interfere with our affairs?” Goro asks calmly while pulling his gloves.
“Because just like Peach and others, I can't stand people hurting others for their own selfish gain, but hearing what happened to the emperor and your people's reaction to this event… It's wrong! You brush off the death of a ruler, but I don't know if he's manipulated or not. That kind of treatment should not have been acceptable!” Mario snaps.
Goro grunts, knowing that Mario is onto him and the people of Sarasaland, seeing as he's not the only one that let's Daisy and Azalea’s abuse slide. Goro sighs and then looks into Mario’s blue eyes.
“It’s difficult to answer, but I wish I could stop all that. However, I’ll make sure to own up the mistakes I made. Right now, I need your help. You and Gomez needed to know, yes, Daisy is sick, but so is Azalea. Both of them are not right ever since the emperor’s passing and their illness is not only psychological, but emotional. Mario, you and your brother are our only hope and despite being outsiders, can you face the culprit for us?” Goro asks as he bows.
Mario didn't realise Goro is begging for him and Luigi to solve the mystery that's been going on for 7 years.
“Mario, I'll assist you. If anything, I'll search for clues and let you know. Relax, I'm a goomba, so Bowser won't know that I betrayed his army.” Gomez hops while offering some assistance.
“Good point. Alright. We'll face the culprit for you. But on one condition.” Mario raises his finger with a calm look on his face.
Goro is listening as well as Gomez.
“You must reveal the truth of the Sarasaland after we capture the culprit. If anything happens to Daisy, I can't wait to burn the empire down.” Mario said as he turned around.
“I understand. Thank you, Mario. Gomez, good luck.” Goro concluded.
“Will do, man. I wish you guys weren't selfish.” Gomez is now unsure who to trust anymore as he's no longer with anyone but Mario.
Finally, both Mario and Gomez are leaving the alleyway as Goro is watching both a human and a goomba walk together and discuss the plan to capture this said culprit.
As the duo left, Goro sighs and then sits by the bin, thinking about the past sins he committed that leads to Daisy's current situation.
“Mario… Please, take care of the girls, will you please.”
On the other side of the town, Luigi and Daisy are walking together as Luigi blushes.
Luigi looks left and right to see if anyone isn't looking at him funny for being with the princess.
“Relax. They won't lay a finger on you. They're just minding their own business. Oh! This is the place where I hang around.” Daisy points at a neon light building from a distance which reads ‘Freshly Night Flowers.’
“Freshly Night Flowers?”
“It's a nightclub.” Daisy answers.
“Huh!?” Luigi exclaimed.
“Yep. I don't perform a dance, but being performed. The ladies always wanted their princess, but I declined. Not in the mood for girls who're straightforward towards me.”
“Oh. So why do you go there?” Luigi asked.
“To satisfy myself. Also, I remember drinking with the boys a while ago. Relax, I'm 21, so it's legal for me to drink and get hammered.” Daisy laughs while patting Luigi.
“Really now, huh? Well… I don't drink and neither does Mario.” Luigi admitted.
“Huh? For someone older than me, I'm surprised you don't drink and hang out with the ladies.” Daisy said.
“Come on, we have restraints. None of us are interested in doing stuff like that.” Luigi sighs while looking away.
“Heh. Do you like a girl regardless of her actions? Especially tomboys?” Daisy asks with a smirk.
“Well… If they're not mean or hurting others, then yeah.” Luigi answers with a nod.
“Cool! I'm glad to hear that.” Daisy sticks out her tongue and then looks at the view along with Luigi.
With Luigi and Daisy watching the view together, the duo halts as they see someone rushing past while panting.
“Huh? Azalea?” Daisy stands straight up after seeing her sister running at a hasty pace.
“What's going on?” Luigi asks.
“I don't know, but something’s happened. Let's follow!” Daisy said while running towards her sister.
“Sure!” Luigi follows while trying to do what Mario does most of his life and it's helping those in need.
As Daisy manages to grab her sister by the arm, Azalea turns around, only to see Daisy panting as well as Luigi.
“Sister?”
“Azalea, what's wrong? Tell me.” Daisy wants to know why Azalea ended up like this.
Azalea knew Luigi is in need of explanation, but was afraid that it'll ruin his chance to be with Daisy, so she ended up avoiding telling the truth as she said about Goro and Gomez.
After her answer, Daisy's eyes widened with fear struck into her.
“What!? That means… I… Why?” Daisy is starting to hyperventilate, realising she's doomed. “I don't wanna go to prison… I don't know if you'll be fine without me.”
Luigi is confused as he hears about Daisy going to jail, which is unusual considering she's a princess and it's impossible for her to go to prison.
“Don't worry! He won't tell anyone about you! Just him and Gomez know about dad's murder.” Azalea grabs Daisy by her shoulders, calming her down from fear coming back to her.
“Ahem! Excuse me, but what's going on?” Luigi asked.
The Flora sisters gasp, turning towards a curious Luigi, realising that telling him would warp what Daisy was to him.
“W- Well… Dad was murdered by…”
“A koopa! Those evil koopas that Bowser sent out! They took dad away and executed him in order to take over the Sarasaland Empire! That's why we need you to help us!” Azalea interrupts Daisy's answer while keeping a secret hidden from Luigi.
This has Luigi squinting his eyes out of suspicion.
“Okay. Wow, I didn't know you girls had PTSD. But it's okay! We've all been through some horrible experiences. We just move on and look towards our future.” Luigi is doing the best he could to calm the princesses down while laughing.
As Luigi laughs, this led to both princesses to giggle.
Until Mario and Gomez arrive.
“Ah! Bro! How's your tour going?” Luigi cheerfully asks.
“A bit of a pain, but this country is pretty huge and nice at the same time. Gomez is pretty nice for a goomba.” Mario chuckles.
“Haha! Yep! So, where are you guys going?” Gomez asks.
“Oh! We're going to the Birabuto Kingdom! King Totomesu needed some help since there's an incident going on in his kingdom.” Daisy points out towards the direction that appears to look like Egypt.
“Hm. Maybe my client will give you a lift.” Gomez offered.
“No need. We have our own karts.” Mario said as he and Luigi nodded.
“For real!? You guys can drive!?” Daisy gasps as Azalea is relieved to hear that.
“Wait, you can't?” Luigi asked.
“I usually get lifts all the time.”
“Just like Peach.” The Mario bros sigh at the same time.
Finally, Mario and Luigi are approaching the palace to get their karts prepared, leading Azalea to sit behind Mario and Daisy to sit behind Luigi, causing Luigi himself to blush.
“I hope you have a safe journey guys!” Gomez calls as he jumps.
“Yeah. You too, Gomez.” Mario nods as he and Luigi start their vehicles and zooms past Gomez.
Gomez sighs, realising that he made friends with a couple of outsiders that Bowser despised to the point his traitor mark is clearer on him.
In Mario's case, how is he going to tell Luigi the truth, even revealing the truth to Daisy without putting her in denial?
All this is more complicated than he anticipated, leading him to shake his head and focus on going to another kingdom and sort out what the king wants.
Notes:
Birabuto Kingdom, the first world of Super Mario Land.
King Totomesu, the ruler and the first boss of Super Mario Land.
Chapter 22: Don't Tell Her
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Birabuto Kingdom
“Really!? She can ride a bike!?” Exclaiming behind Luigi, Daisy is surprised to hear that Peach doesn't drive a car, but rides a bike.
“Yeah. Go ask Peach and she'll answer your question.” Mario said, leading the way as he and Luigi are driving through a concrete road that is between the sea of sand.
“Huh. I didn't know that. Maybe she prefers bikes over karts.” Azalea points out while thinking about Peach's vehicle preferences.
“Maybe.” Mario thought.
Driving all the way couldn't be more boring as Mario sighs and turns on his phone to put on a soundtrack that is the Mario Bros Plumbing Service theme tune playing.
This had Daisy and Azalea moving their heads as they enjoyed the beats while Mario and Luigi can already feel the nostalgia seeping into them.
“Brings back memories, huh?” Luigi said.
“Yeah.” Mario agreed.
As the 4 are slowing down, Mario halts as he sees someone running on the road.
“Woah!” Mario exclaims while hitting the brakes, alerting Luigi to do the same after witnessing someone.
“Waah!?”
“Ah!” Both Daisy and Azalea shriek as the karts stop.
After both karts stop, the Mario bros and Flora sisters are encountering a girl that appears to be from the beach, seeing as she's in both clothes on her chest and her waist and has a flower as her hair ornament.
“What the heck?” Mario raises his eyebrow.
“Hey, miss, you're blocking the road.” Luigi called.
“Oh! Hey! More people!” A girl called as it had the 4 confused.
“Excuse me?” Azalea is now lost.
“Hey! We're driving here! Move!” Daisy snaps as she hops off of Luigi's kart and approaches the girl on the road.
“What do you mean, miss. Scary face?” The girl asks, which causes Daisy to stutter and stop herself from ranting and pat the girl's shoulder.
“Listen, we're going to the Birabuto Kingdom, so could you at least move over and go back to where you came from.”
“Hm… If I move, then what do you want from me?” The girl asks as Daisy hangs her head lower, knowing that it’s difficult to find something to make her move. “Do you guys have anything?”
“Not really.” Luigi shrugs his shoulders as he has nothing.
“Sorry, big sis…” Azalea feels the same as Luigi.
“I know.” Mario hops out of his kart and approaches the same girl and Daisy as he stands in front of this said girl. “How about you come with us on an adventure.” Mario offers.
“Really!? What's it like!?” The girl asks with excitement, only for Mario to laugh.
“I mean, it may be boring for you youngsters, but to us, it's a heck of a journey.” Said Mario.
“That's right. Also, we get to travel around the world to face Bowser.” Luigi explained with a positive tone.
“An adventure? Cool! I wanna join!” The girl cheers while jumping onto Mario's arms.
“Seriously? I guess kids these days are all for adventures, huh.” Daisy sighs.
“Huh? I mean Peach is an adult and she has that same energy.” Mario points out and then looks at the young girl. “So tell me, kid, what's your name?” Mario asks.
“Hm? Oh, I'm… Hm… Su… Suu! I'm Suuko!”
“Suuko? Strange name.” Mario and the group are looking at each other and then back to Suuko.
“Alright, Suuko, you can come, but don't get into any trouble when we're out.” Daisy warned.
“No problem, miss. Scary face.” Suuko pulls a grin as she promises to not get in trouble.
“Also, it's Princess Daisy. Geez, how dense are you, calling me a scary face…” Daisy groans as she mutters.
“Azalea, hold her tight.” Mario calls as Suuko leaps in front of Azalea, causing her to yelp before Mario gets back on his kart.
As Mario and Luigi start to move again, both karts are heading straight for the city as both Mario and Luigi.
Mario, Luigi, Daisy, Azalea and Suuko are heading straight towards the pyramid Palace where the king lives.
[Sarasaland Empire. Ruled by Emperor Lotus Flora and his wife, Empress Dandelion Flora. This Empire is a mixture of India, Japan, Arabia and Portugal, populated by not only humans, but toads, goombas and koopas. They're known for cultivating 5 countries that derive from an Egyptian styled nation Birabuto Kingdom, a Chinese one Chai Kingdom, an Easter Island called Easton Kingdom, a Bermuda Triangle island named Muda Kingdom and a similar nation that is the Flower Nation.]
Mario and Luigi are fascinated by their mother's explanation of the world as Mario's writing his notes on his phone.
“So, who rules these nations aside from the Emperor and Empress?” Mario asks.
[Ah. There are rulers I forgot to mention. King Totomesu is the ruler of his kingdom and is still to this day after being the dominant male of the Gao race. King Dragonzamasu of the Yurarin race is the one that rules the Muda Kingdom. The Easton Kingdom's ruler is King Hiyoihoi, the leader of the Tokotoko race.] Mario's mother explains as she's starting to sound confident.
“And the Chai Kingdom?” Luigi asked.
[They have no ruler.] She answered.
This had the Mario bros quiet, not only they didn't know about the horrible fate Chai Kingdom had, but a lawless nation would be the fall of it, as they assumed.
“Hey, Daisy, is it true that they have no ruler?” Luigi asks.
“Oh they have a ruler. The one in charge recently is a princess. She's the daughter of Daoshi, also known as the monk.” Said Daisy.
[Wait, really!? But they have no ruler.] Mario's mother gasps with surprise.
“That's because the former king Biokinton was killed after I took the throne. The remains are a part of the sky and Chai Kingdom is left without its ruler for over 5 years.” Daisy explains the situation with the Chai Kingdom monarchy.
The group remained silent as Suuko hums a tune that is the Mario bros.
“It seems like you know a lot about our world.” Said Daisy.
[Well, I do know your parents. Your father is kind of a hotheaded lovable boy and your mother is a sweetheart.] Mario’s mother giggles.
“Heh. I was wondering how much of a sweetheart dad was.” Daisy laughed.
Even Azalea giggled.
[Anyway, I gotta go. I have the wrecking crew knocking on the door.]
The wrecking crew, something that Mario and Luigi kept quiet of as they remembered Foreman Spike.
“Blackie…” Mario grunts under his breath.
After the phone hangs up, Mario lifts his head up and then looks into Luigi, Daisy and Azalea.
“So, speaking of this Biokinton guy, does that link to the Emperor's death?”
“Yeah. It seems that Bowser is far more troubling than ever before…” Daisy confirms while lowering her head.
“And how did you know it's him?” Mario asks, squinting his eyes out of suspicion.
“Remember what he did to your sister.” Azalea quickly called as it surprises Mario.
“True…” Mario can tell that Azalea wanted him to keep it to himself in order to keep Daisy from falling apart.
“Alright, boys and girls, onward!”
“Yeah!” Suuko cheers while following Daisy as well as Azalea.
With Luigi looking at Mario out of worry, he can tell something is going on with him.
“Bro, you've been looking at Daisy like that for hours. Did something happen between you and Azalea?”
“Luigi. Do you believe me, even if I tell you something that is difficult to stomach?” Mario asks.
“Mario, you're my bro, I'll always believe you if anything is said, but you need to have evidence.” Said Luigi.
“Lu… If I tell you, will that change your view towards Daisy?” Mario asks another question.
“If anything, I'll keep my word if there's something about her.” Luigi is prepared to hear the truth as he nods.
Mario gulps and then lowers his head, fearing that Luigi's heart will be shattered to pieces.
Then he takes a deep breath.
“I know who killed the Emperor.” Mario said before gulping.
“Really!? Who was the killer!?” Luigi excitedly jumps as he grabs Mario's shoulders.
“It's…” Mario can tell it's going to end badly as he's ready to get a slap across the face.
“It's Daisy. She's the one who killed the Emperor. She killed her father.” Mario revealed the truth.
This has caused Luigi's smile to instantly drop after hearing what Mario said earlier.
“What?”
“I know it's hard to believe, but Azalea has told me about her history. Apparently, the Emperor was manipulated into abusing Daisy and Azalea to the point that Daisy murdered him. It was 7 years ago as I was told.” Mario explained.
In Luigi's mind, all this is hard to believe as someone so cheerful, friendly, feisty and a party animal, actually had someone's blood on her hands.
“You're lying, right?”
“I don't know either, but Gomez and Goro know about all this and Azalea is hiding the truth from her sister in order to protect her. Whoever started all that must've had a vendetta against the royal Sarasaland bloodline.” Mario looks into Luigi's eyes while trying not to scare his brother.
“Does that mean Azalea is making sure that those she trusted are keeping a secret from the world? Even you?”
“Yeah…”
In other words, Daisy and Azalea lied to him about Bowser's involvement as if he's not involved at all.
This had Luigi lowering his head after seeing the girl he had a crush on turned out to be something he never wanted to go near.
“But she's not that type of person either. Goro told me that both Daisy and Azalea are sick, both mentally and emotionally. It's not believable, but their illness is the reason why their country is in danger.” Mario added as he revealed the same medallion Sunstar as a promise he made to Luigi in order to keep him safe. “Like Azalea was doing for her older sister, I also wanted to protect you. Please, bro, I need you to help us solve the incident that's been happening recently.”
This gave Luigi some hope as he can tell Mario is trying his best to make others smile like his childhood.
A young boy growing up as he's unchanged in nature.
Finally, he hugs Mario, accepting the harsh reality that is harming innocent people from all over the world.
“I'll do my best. And I'll make sure to make Daisy smile and make her open up. You, Azalea, Gomez and Mr. Goro are doing a lot to save our lives. You did a lot for me, so let me return the favour.” Luigi finally smiles as he pat Mario's shoulder, prepared to go out with a princess like Mario did for Peach.
“That's my bro.” Mario laughs while rubbing his younger twin's face and then grin. “Good luck, Lu.”
“Yeah. You too, Mario.” Luigi is glad that Mario called him Lu after years of not calling him that after their childhood.
Finally, the Mario bros are letting each other go and approach the direction where Daisy, Azalea and Suuko are at, that is Birabuto Kingdom.
Mario and Luigi are ready to face their challenges to save the second and third princesses and find the culprit that is the root of Sarasaland's struggles.
“Let's-a-go, Lu.”
“Okie dokie.”
Chai Kingdom
Outside of the temple building around a peaceful street, a large koopa and a blue cloaked koopa are marching together as they're hiding themselves from the people of this kingdom, knowing the hostility many have towards a large koopa himself.
“The great news is that the outsiders are separated from the princess, meaning you might have the chance.” Kamek said as he keeps him and his lord invisible with his magic as a way to avoid hostility.
Then they're here as the invisibility magic wears off.
“The bad news is that the princess is with that mushroom in another nation that is also cultivated. That means there's no way to get our hand on her.” Kamek is worried about his boss’ anger as he doesn't want to anger him.
“Heh. I know a solution. When I said about going to Chai Kingdom, I was thinking about talking to the royal leader and requesting her to deal with those outsiders. The festival is coming and normally it's in the new year, but they're doing it early.” Bowser explained.
“Mmnrgh… I don't get it, my lord. We know you wanted that and we support it, but why Princess Toadstool of all people, I mean, there's plenty of women to marry.”
“Oh, Kamek, Peach is the light that sparks within my darkness, the one who lets a man come out of his shell. Her mysterious aura is a part of her beauty.” Bowser sighs as he can feel the beauty that is the princess, leading Kamek to cringe.
“Okay. But she clearly hates you.”
“And that's part of her charm. Her beautiful face as well as her smile and her smooth body are the things I must protect.”
“And I was wondering why green stache is right about you being a stalker…” Kamek murmurs, realising that Bowser is not normal in his behaviour.
Finally, both koopas open the door.
What's in front of them is a bunch of katanas pointing at both Bowser and Kamek.
“Eek!” Kamek shrieks.
“Hm. Figured she's being guarded by her people.” Bowser scoffs as he's not surprised about this.
In front of the koopas are a bunch of cloaked people in an eastern style clothing, like a kimono, and wearing a rice hat with black veil on top and covering their faces, making them both black and grey with black gloves and white socks.
Even Bowser and Kamek couldn't tell if they're all male or there's some female working there.
“King Bowser Koopa. Surrender now or perish.” One of the covered guards ordered.
“Oh? And you don't want me to visit the princess?” Bowser asks as his smile widens.
“We'd rather her being safe than you jumping in and attacking us! You're the reason this festival is planned earlier!” The other cloaked guard snaps.
“Alright. I'm sorry. I just want a little meeting, that's all. Your princess arranged that, right.”
“Liar.” The same guard growled.
“Hold on, we'll let the royal leader decide. If it's all true, then we'll let you go. Don't get your hopes up, monster.” The third one said while standing behind both Bowser and Kamek.
“Oh, I won't. Kamek, let's go.” Bowser huffs as he orders.
“Y- Yes, sire!” Kamek jumps back up and follows Bowser, who was also following the guards as they're surrounded.
With both koopas being taken to a room where there's more guards and a curtain with a human figure behind it, Bowser chuckles, preparing for a moment to get back at the Mario bros.
“Gong-zhu, is it true that you requested Koopa for a meeting?” One of the guards asks as the curtain stops herself.
“Excuse me? I do not recall interacting with someone like him.” The curtain answers.
“Huh?”
“Oh poop.” Kamek had realised that he and Bowser were screwed. “L- Lord Bowser, we need to go now!”
“Hmph.” Bowser is not surprised that his lie didn't get to her.
“You liar!” The guard yelled.
“Get him!” The other guard ordered.
Bowser is finally against a bunch of faceless hordes with sharp weapons as he's taking a deep breath, making his mouth glow with a charge.
Finally as Kamek takes cover, Bowser roars as a beam of fire releases, causing the guards to quickly block as they yell which had said blazing fire charging towards the curtain.
This alerted the curtain to quickly unsheath her katana as the flames burned the curtains down, but was split by a quick wave from a sword.
Finally, she reveals herself thanks to Bowser's flames.
The maiden of the Chai Kingdom's temple, unsurprisingly has straight bangs as she has 2 hair buns, although her dress is cheongsam, a Chinese dress, albeit long sleeved as a one piece dress and her skin is pale.
“Hm. I didn't expect a barbarian to come in and burn my temple down. Why are you here, King Koopa?” The girl asks while shifting her katana into a naginata pole like it's another one of the Kongs’ advanced technologies, but for weaponry.
“What I'm here for is a proposal.” Said Bowser.
“A proposal? And why should I believe that?” The girl asks as her tone is calm, yet bitter.
“Remember how you arrange a festival early? Well, during the festival, the outsiders are coming alongside with a couple of Sarasaland princesses.”
“Outsiders? You mean the ones I heard about from the Mushroom Kingdom?”
“Yeah. Also, why’re you less notified by Sarasaland?”
“We had our reason. Despite the older princess showing care towards us, we don’t want to live the rest of our lives being cultivated for many years. We lost the war and we want to stay hidden.” Said the girl.
Bowser then grins as he can hear what she said and was about to twist it even more.
“Well, the outsiders and princesses are coming back during the festival to crash and take not only your kingdom, but your throne. It’s heartbreaking that you’ll end up dead by those stinking outsiders.” Bowser lied as he tears up.
“I don’t buy it.” The girl refused.
Before Bowser makes another excuse, a door bangs open while the group groans by picking themselves up.
“Gong-zhu! Minmei-gong-zhu! Something’s happened in the garden.”
“What?” Before the girl, Minmei asks…
BOOM!
A loud bang has caused many people to panic as Minmei checks out of the window.
To her horror, she witnesses a large black smog as fire is blazing onto the flower garden, causing some people to summon the rescuers.
In other words, her kingdom is attacked.
“There’s even a letter for you.” One of the guards holds out the letter that is opened.
[Your kingdom is ours. - Mario and Luigi.]
“Are they…”
“Outsiders? Yeah.” Bowser hates to admit it as he lowers his head, answering what Minmei has been witnessing.
In other words, these outsiders cannot be trusted as the Mushroom Kingdom and the Kong Village that kept bragging about their heroism.
It was all a lie.
“But don’t worry, you’ll still have your festival. Maybe those plumbers won’t know that you’re busy. In the meantime, let me give you a helping hand.” Said Bowser.
“And Princess Toadstool?” Minmei asks as her tone starts to get colder.
“We’re engaged, until Mario showed up and ruined our love. He must be stopped.” Bowser grunts.
“Then I'll accept that proposal.” Minmei concludes her decision.
“Excellent. Kamek, that's plan B part 1 complete.” Bowser giggles.
“Haha! Now we wait for the outsiders to come.” Kamek laughs.
As the guards are silent, a door is slammed open again, but this time it’s the monk.
“Minmei! We're under attack!”
“Father. Prepare the security. The outsiders are coming.” Minmei ordered.
“What? Minmei, are you okay?”
“Do it. I need the outsiders, so bring them to me.” Minmei isn't having any of it as she refuses to elaborate and wants them both punished.
“Ngh… Everyone! Get your lazy butts up and guard the whole city! The outsiders are coming! Even those ladies are working more than you, so get to it!” The monk shouts as he orders.
“Y- Yes, Daoshi!” The faceless group stands up as they finally leap away from the room.
In the end, Chai Kingdom is now under the influence of Darkland's darkest schemes after Bowser's bribe works on the one who doesn't take sides and avoids as many kingdoms as she could.
But When will they come?
Notes:
I'm back!
Suuko, yeah that the name I come up with for a character from the Super Mario Land manga. Her name was originally Suu-chan.
Minmei finally showed herself up as the princess of the Chai Kingdom, the 4th world of Super Mario Land game boy.
It's time for the plumbers to save the 5 kingdoms while Peach and Toad deal with the nation that is a part of Sarasaland.
Chapter 23: Totomesu and Hiyoihoi, the Kings
Notes:
Featuring King Totomesu (World 1 boss) and King Hiyoihoi (World 3 boss) from Super Mario Land game boy.
Chapter Text
Birabuto Kingdom
A desert town that is all quiet, leading Mario, Luigi, Daisy, Azalea and Suuko to march forward while seeing a ghost town.
It's all quiet and nothing but the sound of the wind and sand is coming through as it breezes in the air.
“So, where is the king?” Mario asks.
“Over there. The pyramid. This is where King Totomesu lives.” Azalea points at the large pyramid, indicating that it's their destination.
“Really? It's so big.” Suuko is in awe about the pyramid this large is right in front of her and her new friends.
“Yeah. Let's check it out.” Luigi starts until his arm is groped by his own brother.
“Hold it. This town is quiet. Maybe something's up.” Mario is feeling suspicious about the pyramid itself.
“Relax. They're in the pyramid. It's the Birabuto Kingdom's tradition, having a meeting at the pyramid, so let's go visit.” Daisy leads the way as the group follows.
Even when the group marches, Luigi is showing more worry as he looks at Daisy.
Fortunately for Mario, he nudges Luigi's arm as he tells his brother not to worry, making Luigi nod and look back at Daisy, but less worried.
Suuko is curious about the group's relationship and their dynamic with each other, being new to their adventuring.
As the group reach their destination, many shouts are coming from outside the pyramid which alerts the group, except for Suuko, to run and push through a crowd of large felines and a bunch of moais with limbs.
“What in the heck is going on!?” Mario exclaimed.
In front of the group are a couple of larger creatures as one looks like a sphynx lion and the other is a larger moai wearing swagger shades, headbutting each other as they growl.
“Totomesu! I will never forgive you for what you’re doing to my son!” A large moai yells as he squeezes his hands onto a sphynx lion’s paws.
“Art thou starting an accusation!? Thou must be ashamed for attempting to assassinate I, King Totomesu!” The sphinx lion, King Totomesu, roars while pushing the large moai that is called King Hiyoihoi.
So much argument as Mario and Luigi are shocked to see both kingdoms are at each other’s throats.
“Oh no! Daisy, what should we do!?” Azalea shrieked.
Daisy can tell that all this fighting is nor good for her guests, leading her to quickly step in between both kings and burst out a shout. “HEY! That’s enough fighting! We can’t have that in front of these tourists!”
This had many creatures, even both kings to quickly fold as they hastily bow.
“P- Princess Flora!”
“Forgive me, your highness.” King Hiyoihoi apologises.
“My apologies, Lady Daisy.” King Totomesu does the same.
“Hmph. I bet you two didn't change your acts. I was expecting a warm welcome to those outsiders.” Said Daisy.
“Outsiders!?” Both kings exclaims as they quickly bow and slide towards the Mario bros.
“Welcome to our wonderful kingdom, dear sirs! I am Totomesu, the king of the Gao race!” King Totomesu introduces himself with haste, surprising Mario and Luigi.
“Y- Yeah! And I’m King Hiyoihoi of the Tokotoko race! It's nice to meet you young men!” King Hiyoihoi also introduces himself while shaking the bros’ hands.
“Um… Hey. I- I'm Luigi Mario. T- This is Mario… Mario, my brother.” Luigi nervously introduces himself as well as his brother.
“H- Hey.” Mario waves while rubbing his head.
“Ahem! It seems that thou heeded my calls, Princess Flora, young Azalea.” Said King Totomesu.
“Yeah. Now tell me, what are you guys doing?” Daisy asks.
“Well, your majesty…”
“He almost smashed my son to pieces! That's why we need him to confess!” King Hiyoihoi interrupted, leading King Totomesu to growl.
“Wait! Really!?” Azalea gasped, only for King Totomesu to sigh and rub his paw on his face.
“No, princess. I cannot stand his accusatory means. That said, he almost killed me and that wasn't an accident.” King Totomesu explains.
This causes an uproar between both Gao and Tokotoko races, causing the Mario bros to stay silent.
“Hey. Why is everyone fighting?” Suuko asks as she arrives.
“I don't kno- Luigi!” Mario turns to his back and pushes Luigi.
What appears between the two of them is a large missile with eyes and arms, causing the Mario bros to gasp with shock until…
BANG!
“Sister!” Azalea shrieked.
“Ngh! Your majesty!” King Totomesu roars.
“Huh? What the!?” What catches King Hiyoihoi's attention is a flying object appearing out of nowhere as he's behind the sun through the sandstorm.
“Daisy!” Luigi shouted.
As many in the Birabuto Kingdom are in shock about a missile blowing Daisy into smog, a banging noise is coming from the sky.
“NOOO! What have I done!?” A creature in an unidentified flying object screams as he accidentally shoots Daisy down.
“What the? An alien!?” Luigi yelps.
“They have aliens now? This world makes no sense.” Mario groans as a magical world has aliens included, making him facepalm.
“Ngh! I should’ve known that thou had arrived to assassinate us, Tatanga.” King Totomesu growled as he and the Gao race growl and roar.
“Assassinate you!? I’m here for those outsiders! How dare you go out with my future bride and get away with it! I guess her younger sister is the only option left!” Tatanga snapped as he had his eye on Azalea, causing Azalea herself to gasp in shock.
“What? We already have a Bowser, we don't want another one!” Mario yelled out of frustration.
“Silence, shorty! Considering you and your brother are out in Sarasaland, I guess I'll have to tell you two what really happened to the emperor!”
Mario and Luigi are left unfazed as they already know about what happened to the emperor, even Azalea remained silent.
But those around are murmuring as King Hiyoihoi approaches Tatanga. “What are you talking about?”
“He's talking a load of RUBBISH!” Daisy's voice is now aggressive, only for the group to see Daisy carrying a brick and smash a part of the glass, causing Tatanga to shriek. “First of all, I said no! Second, NEVER touch my sister! Third of all, try to kill Luigi and you're dead! Leave this country, now!”
Daisy's return has Tatanga squeal with excitement after seeing Daisy alive again.
“Well, are you su-”
“NOW!” Daisy is exploding with pure rage, causing Azalea to panic as she witnesses the very girl she sees 7 years ago.
“That's right! Everybody! Stone that creature!” King Hiyoihoi orders as he and the Tokotoko race are raising their rocks and chucks them all over Tatanga as Tatanga himself screams.
As Tatanga flies away, he can tell the Mario bros are looking at him with hostility, leading him to growl and take off.
“This ain't over, outsiders! The Sarasaland princesses will be mine! When we're married, you'll be the first to beg, green man!” Tatanga shouted as he got away from the Birabuto Kingdom.
“That's right! Never come back, you monster!” King Totomesu roared.
Even Totomesu's kind roars which had Mario and Luigi remain calm.
In the end, the Birabuto Kingdom is temporarily at peace.
Approaching Azalea, Mario and Luigi pat her shoulders.
“So this is how Daisy felt a long time ago. Mama mia… I didn't expect it to be that scary.” Mario can see why Daisy's been hiding her truth.
“I… I don't know what to do. My sister's always been like this ever since dad has been…”
“Murdered by Daisy. I heard it all.” Luigi opens his mouth as Azalea gasps.
“Wait, did Mario tell you about this!?” Azalea is now in a panic state as she realised that the bros are onto her.
“Yeah. But I want to help too. If Mario's doing it, then I'll do it as well. We're worried about you.” Luigi expresses his truth as he's lowering his head.
Even when Azalea wanted Mario to hide it, she can tell that Luigi is capable of helping, despite being shy and more indecisive with his choices.
Then she sighs.
“I guess that makes the five of us. But we need to keep it a secret from Daisy. We'll let each other know if there's any clues.”
“Okay.” The Mario bros nod.
On Daisy's side, Daisy pants as she falls to her hands and knees, hearing the whispers that've been coming after her for a long time.
“You're slowly exposing yourself. It's time that you'll pay the price, Daisy.”
Returning is a spirit that's been all over Daisy, even though she's the only one seeing it whereas many have chatter with each other.
“Is it punishment? Or is it guilt?”
“ARGH! SHUT UP! SHUT UP! I GET IT, I DID IT! PLEASE LEAVE ME ALONE!” Daisy finally snaps as she sinks her head onto the sand, making those around her worried.
With the group hearing Daisy's scream, Azalea, Mario and Luigi approach Daisy out of worry, leading Mario to raise his arm.
“I'm sorry! I'm sorry!”
This caused Mario to hesitate as it flashed back to what he saw in his childhood. One was Peach after having a fight with Mario himself as children, then his parents as his mother was forced to fold, even Luigi when they're high school students.
Mario is unsure what to do, making him close his eyes and then open them back by karate chopping Daisy’s head, knocking her out as Azalea catches Daisy.
“Bro?” Luigi approaches while patting Mario’s shoulder.
“Sorry. I was just having some flashbacks. It’s painful watching a princess like this.” Mario grunts out of worry.
“So you know about it too.” King Hiyoihoi caught the trio hiding Daisy from other people.
“Please, Hiyoihoi! We don't want Daisy to end up in prison!” Azalea exclaims.
“Yeah. All we want is to find out the culprit that turned Daisy and the emperor against each other.” Said Luigi.
King Totomesu sighs, realising what Mario and Luigi are going through after hearing about what happened to them a week ago.
“Young Azalea, let us start our meeting along with the outsiders.”
“Ah. Yes, King Totomesu.” Azalea nods and marches along with Mario, Luigi and the Gaos.
“And Hiyoihoi.”
“What is it?” King Hiyoihoi turns himself towards King Totomesu.
“I must apologise for the misconception. It turns out that Tatanga is the fiend that's trying to split us all apart and hunt those outsiders down.” King Totomesu apologises.
“Yeah. I’m sorry about what happened earlier. Maybe we've been accusing each other of attempted murder, huh.”
“Indeed. You and your people should go back. We’re preparing for tomorrow.”
“Wait, Totomesu. I want to know. When will the princess of Sarasaland recover?” King Hiyoihoi asks out of concern.
“Unless the culprit is captured, then we’ll see about that.” King Totomesu concludes while leaving the Tokotokos, only to enter the pyramid.
“Hmph! Good luck, oh great lion.”
As both kings separated, Suuko is watching everything that happened as she follows King Totomesu.
In the end, King Hiyoihoi and his kind are facing a bunch of flies and bees that are invading the kingdom.
Pyramid
Inside the pyramid is a bunch of paintings that are not unusual for Egyptians to own, but instead of humans, there's cats that are the old legends of the monarchy.
Chatting, a bunch of Gaos are discussing what's going to happen to not only the outsiders and the princesses, but themselves.
As Daisy is already awake, she squeezes her dress, worried that she'll be caught about her past. Azalea places her hand on Daisy's shoulder and smiles, soothing Daisy out of her fear and worries.
Afterwards, a bang is coming from a large paw that is King Totomesu.
“Everyone! What we're facing right now is an attack on not just the Birabuto Kingdom, but the Easton Kingdom, the Sarasaland Empire and the outsiders as well! We must unite and fend off against Tatanga and his potential forces!”
“But how, my liege!?” One of the Gao exclaimed.
“I have no recollection of what we're doing.” King Totomesu admitted as he shook his head.
“I know!” Daisy calls as she raises her arm.
“Hm?”
“I get that my empire has more power than anyone combined, but let's convince the Chai Kingdom to address the incident that Tatanga has caused.” Daisy suggested.
This had Luigi turning towards Daisy, nervous about her potential rash actions coming to play.
“And how does that work, your highness?” King Totomesu asks.
“Yeah! Your father cultivated our nation after you were born!” Shouted one of the Gaos.
Even Mario is unsure if a cultivated country could take action against an alien like Tatanga.
“I know, but with the outsiders on our side, I'm sure they'll tell the Chai Kingdom princess about what Tatanga has done. That means he won't come back to get us any longer.” Said Daisy.
As the Gaos look at each other in silence and then look at Mario and Luigi, who're uncomfortable with all this fiasco that's been going on recently.
“Then we'll let them know that thou people are coming over.” King Totomesu concludes, pressing the device in order to speak to another royal leader of a different kingdom. “Minmei. We need help.”
[You need help? I should've known you have outsiders with you. I must speak with the princess of Sarasaland.]
“Huh? How did thou- Ngh!?” King Totomesu is the first to see a faceless rice hat bunch in black placing their katanas on his neck.
“What the!?” Mario is caught off guard as a katana appears out of nowhere as it's placed onto Mario's neck.
“Your maje- Eep!” Luigi yelps as well as Suuko.
“Mario! Daisy!” Azalea shrieked.
“What the heck!? Minmei! What's the meaning of this!?” Daisy snapped, but was forced to sit back down by two guards in black.
Appearing from the entrance and behind the group of Gaos and Daisy's friends are a bunch of jiangshi looking creatures known as Pionpi.
Even worse, the piranha plants from the pipes are now in pots as well as fully masked women that are like kunoichis in robes, landing near the table as one of them places a tablet on a table to reveal Minmei's face.
King Totomesu and others are surrounded, realising that Mario and Luigi are targeted.
“Hold on, Minmei! Thou art misunderstanding! These two are here to help us from King Bowser's terror!” King Totomesu protests.
[Actually, he's helping me with my freedom after years of our country being cultivated to the point that we're Sarasaland's side country. Bowser and I made a deal in order to take down the outsiders that's threatening our country.] Minmei explains, causing Daisy to clench her fists out of pure anger.
“Him!? Helping you!? You do realise all the crimes he did were unforgivable! But making a deal with him!? Are you mad!?” Daisy yelled.
[He knows I'll free the princess of Mushroom Kingdom from the hands of those outsiders.]
“What are you on about!? First of all, she came onto me! Second, we have known each other since childhood! And third, Bowser is constantly creeping on Peach for a long time!” Mario is calling out on Bowser's crimes and Peach's history with Mario himself.
“Also don't forget that she said no, no matter how many times, but Bowser is still chasing her until the very end like a pervert.” Luigi added.
[Proof?]
“Listen to us, Minmei!” King Totomesu roared.
[Totomesu, I know how you feel, but considering you're working with those that threatened my country, I'll have you arrested for treason. So, no proof, no excuses. Take them away.] Minmei ordered.
“Yes, Gong-zhu.” The faceless guards, the masked kunoichis, the Pionpis and the piranha plants replied as they got their hands on Mario, Luigi, Daisy, Azalea, Suuko, King Totomesu and his army as many are now in peril.
“Wait! Princess!” Luigi shouts.
[Farewell, if you're strong enough.]
“Why you!” Daisy growled.
“Wait. Daisy, do you have any power ups with you?” Luigi asks after remembering what needs to be done.
“Huh? Well, I have this.” Pulling out a grey petals flower that is unusually like the orange and blue flower, Daisy revealed a power up that can be beneficial. “Wait! You guys are geniuses! Take it, Luigi!” Daisy then shoves the flower in Luigi's mouth, just like Mario did when facing Donkey Kong.
But the taste is still awful.
“Bleh! Again!?” Luigi exclaims, only for his overalls to turn dark grey as his hat and shirt is light grey. “Huh?”
“He's got a power up! Get him!” A faceless guard shouted.
This causes Luigi to yell as he fires a ball at a guards stomach, as the guard grunts, then bounces off on other guards and smashes one of the kunoichis’ masks as she shrieks.
This causes the piranha plants to get smacked as some Pionpis panic and hop away from the ball that's bouncing everywhere, leading the guard to releasing the katana and split the ball in two, only to get smacked by another one.
The ball is everywhere as those from the Chai Kingdom are being attacked by Luigi's balls.
“Everyone! Retreat! We need to tell Gong-zhu about this!” The guard orders as many are running and hiding away from the pyramid.
As many are gone, the Gaos and Mario's group are sighing as Luigi's overalls are back to normal.
“That was amazing! I knew I found the right man to do it!” Daisy cheers while hugging Luigi.
“Ehh… Thanks.” Luigi is glad that everyone is safe.
“Totomesu! What's going on!?” Appearing is King Hiyoihoi after seeing what's going on in the pyramid.
“Ngh… We were too late. King Bowser has his claws on the Chai Kingdom and now they want the outsiders. It's obvious that Bowser is targeting them as well as us since we're associated with the humans.” King Totomesu answers as he growls.
“What? That means…”
“We'll be Bowser's slaves if he takes over every kingdom.” Mario grunts.
“Excuse me?” Daisy turns towards Mario, shocked about what Mario said.
“That's what he's about to do if he rules the world. How many wives will he have if Peach isn't the only one with him? That means we'll be enslaved by him.” Mario points out.
The murmurs of the Gaos and the group are heard as Mario and Luigi remain silent.
“In other words, he's even worse than Tatanga in terms of motivation?” Daisy asks as Mario nods. “Wow. That's low. He must have a few screws loose to have that mentality. This guy needs a butt whooping.”
“But we must be careful. Bowser is not what you think he is.” Luigi warns as he's worried.
“He broke Peach's arm when she fought back and what's worse, he's after us after we escaped. He took away our sister.” Mario explained.
“He did what? That means…” Daisy knows that Peach was able to beat him, but not like this.
“No way…” Azalea feels the same way as Daisy.
“Tch. Looks like we're facing something far worse than the alien after all. Hiyoihoi, we need a plan.” King Totomesu turns towards
“Hm. That's why I'm here!” King Hiyoihoi pat Mario and Luigi's shoulders as he laughs. “We're going to Chai Kingdom, but we need a disguise.”
“Huh?” The group as well as Tomomesu are curious about a disguise.
“You there, young lady!” King Hiyoihoi points at Suuko as Suuko points at herself. “Yes! How about you disguise yourself as a resident of the Chai Kingdom? There's a chance that we won't get any hostility if you work there and hide the boys from the public.”
“Oh! Like undercover work? Sure!” Suuko agreed, leading Mario, Luigi, Daisy and Azalea to look at each other out of worry.
“Are you sure?” Azalea asked.
“Yeah. If anything, I'm with you guys on an adventure!” Suuko laughs.
“Then it's settled! Daisy, Azalea and Suuko travel by boat and the boys hide in the box in order to bypass their security. Minmei is now at risk of what becomes of her when Bowser is involved.” Said King Hiyoihoi.
This had Mario and Luigi nodding, thinking of a plan.
“If we enter there, we'll come out in a building.” Mario said.
“Mario?” Azalea gasped, leading Mario to nod.
“It's one of the hidden places, since the princess’ security is tighter than usual. Once we get out, we'll confront the princess and Bowser and get her to open her eyes. If Bowser accused us, then we have proof with us.” Mario revealed his phone as the messages are sent by Cranky Kong, showing what Bowser has done to not just the Mushroom Kingdom, but the Kong Village as well.
“What!? That monster!” Daisy's anger is starting to fuel up and then calms down. “Bring it over to Minmei. Because we're getting even with that koopa.”
“Then it's settled! Totomesu, we'll make sure that our kingdoms won't fall into Bowser or Tatanga's hands.” Said King Hiyoihoi.
“Then thou must face thou challenge. Good luck, outsiders, your highnesses, guests of the kingdom.” King Totomesu bows as many Gaos are howling, wishing many luck to stop what Bowser is actively doing.
Finally, Mario, Luigi, Daisy, Azalea and Suuko are marching along with the Tokotokos as they’re preparing for their mission to sneak in and confront the princess of the Chai Kingdom.
It’s obvious the Bowser has a vendetta against the Mario bros.
Chapter 24: The Other Side
Notes:
Wanna know what happens on the other side, that is Peach's?
Chapter Text
2005 September 19th
Flower Nation
A nation that feels similar to the Sarasaland Empire, but more on the modern Japanese setting as transports are being made after the Kongs’ involvement in outsider technologies.
Although horses are dragging the carts, it's no secret that they have entertainment districts for their nation to thrive.
Leaving the hotel, Princess Peach Toadstool and her companion, Toad, are moving together as Peach carries her bike after appearing back in her pink dress and Toad is slowly driving his monster truck.
The market is nicer as Peach looks around with surprise.
Then, she found it.
A palace that is the prince's home, giving Peach the impression that this said prince is the one running this place.
“Let's go, Toad.” Peach said with a nod.
“Okay.” Toad hops down after parking his vehicle next to Peach and walks through the path that has a flower fountain in the centre.
With Peach and Toad seeing the flower garden that's been taken care of, Peach is surprised to see such a dazzling environment in this area.
“Oh! Peach!” A woman called as she approached Peach herself.
“Huh? Martha?” Peach exclaims after getting her hands grabbed by a maid.
“Oh, how I'm glad to see you! So, did you get into trouble?” Martha asked.
“Well… Only a little.” Peach nervously chuckles.
“Wow. I didn't know you're the princess’ friend. And I thought Mario and Luigi are the only ones who know her.” Toad rubs his head, surprised to see Peach.
“Oh, yeah. Toad, this is Martha, Prince Haru's maid and one of the many people I rejected.” Peach introduces Martha to Toad.
“What!? Even girls wanted to marry you!? I know you're popular, but around the world? I, uh… I guess Toadsworth is definitely worried about you, huh.” Toad can see why Martha is clingy towards Peach.
“I mean… She's not royalty, that's for sure.” Peach said.
As Peach, Toad and Martha talk together, footsteps approach as it stops Peach, and the two from continuing, only for Peach to gasp.
“It's been a while, Peach.” Bowing, Prince Haru Spring has arrived after a long time.
“Hello to you too, Haru.” Peach bows back after letting go of Martha.
“P- Prince Haru!? It's nice to meet you!” Toad quickly bows while respectfully greeting a prince.
“Oh please don't be formal, little toad, I’m okay with a little rudeness.” Haru laughs while waving his hand and then turns towards Martha. “Martha, I need you to prepare dinner for us.”
“Yes, Haru.” Martha bows and then leaves towards the palace building.
“So, Peach. I heard that you’re reshaping your kingdom this time, huh?”
“Yeah. That’s one of the reasons why I’m here. The other one is a proposal.” Peach said calmly, knowing that she and Haru are finally face to face with each other.
“A proposal you say? I'd like to hear it.” Haru is curious to know Peach's proposal.
Before Peach says something, Toad tug Peach's dress and points at the human child that is crying.
Peach pat Toad's head as a gratitude, refusing to ignore what's going on, like how Mario usually does in his life.
“Hold that thought.”
As Peach approached a little girl, she then went to her knees and patted the girl's head with a warm smile to her face.
“Excuse me, little girl, what happened?” Peach asks while placing her hand on the girl's shoulder.
“Hic! I- I can't find mommy… I don't know where she's gone.” The girl sniffles.
Peach stops smiling and then stands up, only for Toad to nod and pull up his thumb, making sure that she's doing the right thing as a princess, leading Peach to nod.
“It's okay. Let's go and find your mother.” Peach lowers back down and holds the girl's hands.
“Okay.” The girl accepts and then holds Peach's hand.
As Peach and the girl leaves Haru and Toad, Haru is still looking at Peach as something's going on, leading Toad to gulp.
“S- So, Haru, um… I heard that you're also rejected. Haha, it sucks that the princess is borderline undateable.” Toad laughs.
“Really? And what about the outsider?”
“Huh?”
“I heard Peach has chosen him out of all the people. Haah, how sad.” Haru sighs as his fingers are on his head, frowning as he glares.
“Outsider? Well, I mean, she did say that she was Mario, Luigi and Pauline's childhood friend.”
“Huh? Aren't I Peach's childhood friend? We even made a promise to marry each other.” Haru's tone is slowly becoming bitter as he looks at Toad funny.
“For real!?” Toad is surprised about what Haru said earlier.
“You didn't know? I guess Peach is lacking what is meant to be done. Ignorant woman… I know there's plenty of women to marry, but I cannot stand those who lie and break one's promise.” Haru growls.
In Toad's case, Haru is heartbroken by what Peach has done to him.
Even Toad is conflicted to believe if that's true or not as he looks at Peach with worry.
At the city nation, Peach is asking for directions as other people are unable to help as they have no identification of a girl's mother.
Before the kid weeps, Peach pat the girl's head to calm her down and then looks around.
“So what does your mother look like?” Peach asks.
“She has brown hair and is beautiful.”
Brown hair and beautiful describes more people she sees in the streets as Peach is having a hard time finding a specific person.
“Okay. But what kind of hair does she have?”
“Long and soft.”
“Long and soft, huh.” Peach now gets into more detail as she can imagine a woman in her youthful looks, akin to what many see in Peach herself. “Okay. Let's keep finding her, shall we?”
“Okay.” The girl nods, seeing a princess like her is doing something that no royal family has done for her fellow citizens.
As time has passed, a woman, who the girl described as long brown hair and beautiful, despite some attempts to bring the girl back.
“Rika!” A woman called as she rushed towards the child.
“Mommy!” The girl cries while hugging her mother.
“Rika! Where were you? I was so worried about you.” The mother cries as she's glad to see her daughter. “Hm? You're Princess Toadstool of the Mushroom Kingdom. Thank you for bringing my daughter back.” The mother bows as Peach is surprised that she’s being complimented and praised.
This is rare for her to be rewarded.
“Y- You’re welcome. Anything for a client.” Peach pulls a positive smile while waving. “Hey, little one, if you behave for your mother, I’ll show you the Mushroom Kingdom. It’s brand new and exciting.”
“Really!? Mommy! Can we go there!?” Rika asks with excitement.
“Alright, alright. Brand new you say. How long will it be finished?” The mother asked.
“I don’t know, but I’ll make sure the date is due.” Peach answers.
Afterwards, both Rika and her mother leave as they’re holding each other’s hands, leading to Rika wave bye to Peach.
Peach is relieved to see a child no longer crying, but was hurt by the idea of other people having biological family while Peach has none.
Before Peach turns around, she can tell a toad guard from outside of her kingdom is watching her from behind.
“A little privacy would help, thank you very much.” Peach sighs and then turns towards the same toad.
“Princess Peach, Prince Spring has ordered you to come over to his palace.” The guard sounds serious, leading him to approach Peach and stand next to her.
Peach sighs, accepting as she follows a toad guard towards the same palace where she's been and was supposed to be in.
Haru's Palace
Inside a fancy place that even Peach and Toad are surprised about, Peach is walking through the corridor that is white with red carpet and is filled to the brim with flowers, leading Peach to march towards Haru.
“Haru. So why are you here to see me when I was the one who's here to tell you something?” Peach asked.
“Alright. Ask me now.” Haru is curious to know what Peach was proposing earlier.
“As for a proposal, I need you to join us.”
“Join you?” Haru halts.
“Yeah. Bowser is coming and he won't stop until we're his. That's why we need help.”
“Please, Haru, you're our only hope.” Toad begs as Peach pleads.
To Haru, Peach is now begging for assistance after being chased down by Bowser for a while.
He sighs.
“Join you in fighting against Bowser, huh? Sure. I'll arrange that.”
“Really!?” Peach jolts with surprise.
“But on one condition.” Haru raises his finger, giving Peach the impression that Haru is doing her a favour. “I need you to break up with the outsider.”
“Huh?” Peach stops after hearing what Haru ordered. “Break up? Meaning we'll never date?”
“Hold on, Haru! Break up with Mario!? But they're not even dating yet and they even made a promise!” Toad exclaims.
“Then cut the promise from the outsider. It's obvious that you're not there for power, but playing with other people's minds.” Haru said as he raised his arm with maids and toad guards appearing and surrounding Peach and Toad.
“Haru!?” Toad shouted.
“Haru… Why?” Peach gasped as she could see malice behind the man who she has known since childhood.
“When? When did you know those outsiders?” Haru asked.
Peach had realised that she's been hiding her experiences from him after returning from the outside world, causing Peach to bite her lips and lower her head.
“13 years ago. We were elementary school classmates. I… Had a crush on Mario.”
“And why?” Haru growls.
“Because he's unlike any other man I meet. Mario is actually a good person at heart, he's a hero to all his classmates, especially his little brother, and he's difficult to read, even when he said that I'm difficult to read. It's like we're meant to be together.” Peach holds her chest as she admits.
Toad is in awe, knowing how Peach is doing the best she could to protect Mario like he did for her.
“Huh!? Haven't we made a promise since childhood? We promised we'd marry each other and you even said yes.” Haru is now under the impression that an outsider is someone unusual, but was closer to Bowser.
“We were children back then. Also I declined our marriage. We cannot be together.” Peach explained.
“I see. It seems that you like to tug on other people's hearts and play with them, even someday, you'll be messing with this outsider's head. How disgusting.” Haru pierces a glare at Peach as Toad raises his fists. “You too?”
“Yeah! If Peach wants an outsider, then let her have him!” Toad growls, causing Haru to snarl and bang his foot on the floor.
“Guards! Seize them! Don't let them escape!” Haru orders as his anger is coming to fruition.
As the guards are blocking Peach and Toad, both of them are powerless as their power ups are left in Toad's monster truck, leading Peach to grunt.
“Princess… Here's the truth about your kingdom. When I rejected it because it's too expensive, I didn't expect the Kongs to be involved with your construction workers.”
“And yet you have an advanced society!? Such hypocrisy!” Peach finally calls Haru out on what he made his nation out to be.
“If you truly want to save your kingdom and face Bowser, then you'll have to marry me.” Haru demanded.
“Huh?” Peach and Toad halts.
“That's right, marry me and have your kingdom cultivated and then we'll stop Bowser with our army.”
This has Peach's eyes widening with shock and fear that he kingdom is about to end up being the lowest country of all.
“Cultivated by a cultivated!? That means we'll be the weakest kingdom! I can't do that!” Peach protested.
“Yeah! Not even Cranky and his pals approved of this!” Toad snapped.
“Tch! Then I guess you'll have to rot in the room until you accept my offer. Take Toad to the dungeons. I'll take Peach somewhere.” Haru orders while pulling Peach up by the hair, only for Peach to shriek.
“Yes, your majesty.” The guards and maids bow and drag Toad away from Peach.
“Peach! Peach!” Toad yells as he's unable to reach Peach, even Peach is doing the same.
“Toad! Let go of me!” Peach is now struggling as Haru drags her up the stairs towards the door.
“I'm only leaving you in the guest's room, only to teach you a lesson. You reap what you sow.” Haru said while throwing Peach to a bed and then stood by the door.
“Haru… What happened to you? You were never like this!” Peach pleads as she wants to know what's going on.
“And you were never like this either!” Haru snapped. “Sorry, Peach, but I'll see you later.”
As Haru closes the door, Peach hastily jumps off the bed and runs towards it, until the door slams and locks her in, leading Peach to slam her fists at the door.
“Haru! Haru! Please! Let me talk about it! Please! Let me out! Please!” Peach slams and begs as no one is coming over to get her which means Peach is now lonely, trapped and afraid of the future after seeing what's going on with her friend. “Haru… Please…”
Sliding down to her backside, Peach is now sitting in a foetal position as she cocoons herself after what happened earlier.
Now she's all alone.
“Mario… Please come back…”
Chapter 25: Entering the Chai Kingdom
Notes:
Sorry I'm late...
Illness has me rough and I won't be quicker until I get back my mojo.
Enjoy.
Chapter Text
“Remember, Minmei's security is stronger as you said earlier. With the outsiders like little Mario and little Luigi hiding in the box, I want you and Azalea to confront Minmei as little Suuko disguise as a worker and citizen of the Chai Kingdom.” King Hiyoihoi explains the plan.
“Cool. With that out of the way, I want Suuko to enter the hotel and act as a hostess there. Man, if only I were there to be served.” Daisy sighs.
“Um, Daisy.” Luigi calls out as Daisy stops fantasising herself being served by a hostess.
“Oh right! Ahem! Also, Mario and Luigi will take action with Suuko's signal, letting them in the kingdom with no problem.” Daisy added.
“Once that happens, we'll make sure the princess accepts our plea and reconsider her alliance with Bowser. If not, then we'll have to use brute force.” Said Azalea.
“Yeah. If that happens, then we don't have a choice.” Daisy agreed.
“That means it'll take us approximately 5 minutes to stay in the box inside the building.” Said Luigi.
“Luckily, our phones can function as a stopwatch like our old ones. If I recall correctly, the princess is someone who isn't to be messed with, right?” Mario asks as Daisy sighs.
“Yeah. Despite being the top of the food chain, Minmei is all order and no nonsense. The monk was her father and he supported her as a princess.” Daisy points out.
“So her father is somewhat her loyal guard dog.” Mario asked.
“No. It's more of the monk who will do anything he could to make his daughter a better ruler.” Daisy explains.
“Isn't that unfair? What if the princess wants to live her life outside of royalty?” Luigi asks.
“The Chai Kingdom has no royalties and Minmei has won the throne with pure luck.” Daisy answered.
“Then is the plan concluded?” King Hiyoihoi asked.
“Yeah. Unless there's some adjustments, Azalea, Suuko and the boys are ready to break in and face the princess once and for all.” Daisy concludes.
“Then good luck, my friends!” King Hiyoihoi bids the group farewell and wishing them luck.
2005 September 20th
The fireworks are popping as the crowd cheer and laugh, the music plays in an eastern style and the Pionpis are dancing alongside the humans and koopas.
They have arrived
Chai Kingdom
Sitting in a fairly large box, Mario and Luigi are able to fit in while poking holes for the bros to breathe and look through.
Suuko is now wearing a Chinese dress that is a qipao, a dress for the festival.
As the lid gets put on, Mario and Luigi turn on their phones and set the stopwatch in order to get the signal.
Finally, the boat stops.
“Halt. You three, why’re you here?” The faceless rice hat person asks as the guard raises a katana at Daisy, Azalea and Suuko.
“Wait! We're here for the princess! It's all a misunderstanding and we have no outsiders with us!” Azalea explains.
“And this girl?” The guard asks.
“I'm just a worker there… Hmm… What is it called? A hostess! That's right! I'm a hostess and this box is for the place I work at!” Suuko points out while patting the box.
“Yeah. Now can you let us through?” Daisy picks herself up while looking at the guards.
With both guards nodding, they finally let Daisy and Azalea through, only for them to walk with Daisy and Azalea.
“You must get back to work, or celebrate, so leave the princesses to use.” Said the guard.
Suuko nods and picks up the box that has both men inside there.
Humming to the festival tune, Suuko is seeing a sunset that is where the party continues.
Inside the bedroom, Mario and Luigi are still waiting as they're turning on their phones.
Before placing a phone on his ear, Mario is tapping Peach's name and number which make the phone ring.
[I'm sorry, please leave a message if you want to call me.]
Beep.
Mario sighs as he hangs up.
“Peach's not calling?” Luigi asked.
“I'll try again later. Right now, let's focus on breaking into the princess’ temple.” Mario nods.
“Okie dokie.” Luigi nods back and looks into his phone.
With the door open, Suuko appears with a koopa that is in a hoodie and sits down on a bed.
“So, is there something you want? Dinner? A bath? Or… Do you want me?” Despite showing innocence, Suuko is posing on a bed, since Daisy taught her, while blushing.
To this koopa, he's uninterested, moving his hood forward while covering his face.
“I'm here for these two.” The koopa answers by flipping out a photo of Mario and Luigi out of his hoodie pocket, making Suuko surprised and in silence. “I know they're in this building, so where are they?”
“Oh, these two? Hm… Maybe they're next do-”
Interrupting Suuko, a koopa grips onto Suuko by the wrist, forcing her to look around left and right.
“Hm. What’s this? A crate? What's inside it?” The koopa approaches the crate, causing the Mario bros to be on guard.
Surprisingly a stone hits a koopa’s head, making him turn around, only for him to witness 4 more arms below the arms that's carrying the stone.
“Wh- What the heck!? A 6 armed human!?” A koopa shrieks.
“A what!?” Mario and Luigi exclaims after jumping out of the crate with shock.
6 arms out of a qipao, Suuko reveals to be a non-human type of creature, meaning she's an inhabitant of this world.
But the koopa has caught onto the bros after having a similar reaction to him.
“There you are! So that's why the princesses of Sarasaland appeared here which means you two are here-”
Before the koopa gets his hands on the Mario bros, more stones are hitting him like bullets, leading the koopa to flinch.
“Ow! Hey! You little!”
“Hiya!” Luigi yells as he swings a crate lid down and smashes it through, causing the koopa to cover himself in a shell.
“Why you! When Lord Bowser sees you, mark my words…”
“Hah!” Mario finally boots the shell out of the window, smashing the glass with the koopa screaming.
“HE WILL BEAT YOU!”
After that, the koopa is no longer with the trio as Mario and Luigi sees Suuko only showing her human form that has 2 arms again.
“What was that just now? Your arms, they're…”
“That? Yeah, I forgot to tell you boys, hahaha!” Suuko laughs after Luigi's worried question.
“But who are you really?” Mario asked.
“I'm a Suu. My family are all Suus. Like spider people you guys see us as.” Suuko reveals her true species, Suu, as she's still a humanoid spider.
“So what you're saying is that you're a spider, huh? Gee, Mushroom Kingdom's world is still full of surprises after all.” Mario chuckles while rubbing his head uncomfortably.
“Y- Yeah… Um, I should’ve bought bug spray with us.” Luigi gulps seeing as he's been with a spider this whole time, increasing his fear.
“Maybe Daisy and Azalea are at the palace by now.” Mario picks out his phone and places it on his ear.
[Hey.] Daisy whispers through the phone, meaning she's quiet in order to avoid any hostility.
“Daisy, we're all clear. What about you?” Mario whispers.
[We're almost there. Bowser is in the main district. The time for action is now.] Daisy orders for action against Bowser and Minmei.
“Okie dokie. Good luck.” Mario nods along with Luigi and Suuko.
[Yeah. You too.]
Beep.
After the call ends, Mario, Luigi and Suuko are sneaking their way out of the window as they're climbing down outside of the building.
Outside.
Dancers are dancing to perform and impress the audience on stage as well as those Inside of a fake dragon dances through the parade, gold and silver confetti falling as they're used for a large party of a festival.
“Wow… Hey, bro! Let's check out the performance!” Luigi pulled Mario's arm as Suuko did the same.
“Yeah! Please!”
“Alright, alright. We'll watch the dance, but we still need to keep going. Bowser is nearby and Sarasaland is in danger.” Mario sighs as he accepts.
As the trio approaches the performers, Luigi blushes as they look beautiful and sexy, whereas Suuko is excited as she wishes to dance like them.
Mario can see the beauty as if he's engrossed by what the girls are doing for their audiences.
Behind is a masked kunoichi woman as she presses the speaker.
“This is Fang, I found the targets. They're wearing overalls, one red hat and the other green hat. They even accompany a girl who's said to be a hostess and a small one as she appears to be.” Fang, one of the kunoichis leaps down as she hides behind the crowd while watching Mario and his group.
Later.
Mario, Luigi and Suuko stop as they bump into a large woman.
This said woman is blonde, muscular and hairy that is the opposite of the hair, wears a long dress and a hat that has a ribbon on it.
“Who's this hairy woman?” Suuko asks.
“Donkey Kong?” Luigi stops as he can tell the face and structure of a certain Kong.
“Donkey Kong? My sweetie, I don't know what you’re talking about. My name is Lucia.” ‘Lucia’ giggles, leading the Mario bros to stand unimpressed.
“You big monkey, it's us.” Mario clicks his tongue while revealing Donkey Kong's identity.
“Guys! Don't ruin this for me! Can't you see I'm with the others in the festival!” Donkey Kong hisses as his tone Is back to normal.
“Suuko, this is Donkey Kong. He's the big guy that helped us on our adventure.” Luigi introduces Donkey Kong with a positive tone.
“Cool. It's nice to meet you, Mr. Donkey.” Suuko raises her arm with a wider smile.
“Hmph! Nice to meet ya too, kid. I'll show you the greatest strength of a champion like me!” Donkey Kong grins while flexing.
“Former champion. Remember what happened between us? Also what happened during the incident with Bowser's attack on the Mushroom Kingdom?” Mario corrects Donkey Kong with an eyebrow raised.
“Don't forget we had to save your life.” Luigi points out.
“Why do you guys ruin my pride?” Donkey Kong moaned.
Suuko giggles as she can tell that the Mario bros and Donkey Kong are best friends, making her a part of Donkey Kong's friend group as well.
With the fireworks popping again, Mario and Luigi look at the sky with no words, but enjoy the view.
“Hey, guys.” Donkey Kong called.
“Yeah, DK?” Luigi leans down to see Donkey Kong.
“I had a call from Toad. Apparently, something bad has happened at the Flower Nation.”
“What?” The Mario bros halt as they go closer to Donkey Kong.
“No kidding. The prince is forcing the princess to cut ties with you guys. I even had it recorded.” Donkey Kong pulls out his phone as the recording starts.
Beep.
[... Cut the promise from the outsider. It's obvious that you're not there for power, but playing with other people's minds.] The young man’s voice said.
[Haru!?] Toad’s voice shouted.
[Haru… Why?] Peach gasped.
[When? When did you know those outsiders?] The young man asked.
[13 years ago. We were elementary school classmates. I… Had a crush on Mario.] Peach revealed her childhood.
[And why?] The young man growls.
[Because he's unlike any other man I meet. Mario is actually a good person at heart, he's a hero to all his classmates, especially his little brother, and he's difficult to read, even when he said that I'm difficult to read. It's like we're meant to be together.] Peach admits.
[Huh!? Haven't we made a promise since childhood? We promised we'd marry each other and you even said yes.]
[We were children back then. Also I declined our marriage. We cannot be together.] Peach explained.
[I see. It seems that you like to tug on other people's hearts and play with them, even someday, you'll be messing with this outsider's head. How disgusting. You too?]
[Yeah! If Peach wants an outsider, then let her have him!] Toad growls.
[Guards! Seize them! Don't let them escape!] The young man orders with a harsher tone. [Princess… Here's the truth about your kingdom. When I rejected it because it's too expensive, I didn't expect the Kongs to be involved with your construction workers.] The young man explained.
[And yet you have an advanced society!? Such hypocrisy!] Peach snaps.
[If you truly want to save your kingdom and face Bowser, then you'll have to marry me.] Haru demanded.
That revelation had the Mario bros gasping in shock about the truth which explains Toadsworth's decline to rebuilding the Mushroom Kingdom.
[Huh?] Peach and Toad halts.
[That's right, marry me and have your kingdom cultivated and then we'll stop Bowser with our army.]
[Cultivated by a cultivated!? That means we'll be the weakest kingdom! I can't do that!] Peach protested.
[Yeah! Not even Cranky and his pals approved of this!] Toad snapped.
[Tch! Then I guess you'll have to rot in the room until you accept my offer. Take Toad to the dungeons. I'll take Peach somewhere.] The young man orders as Peach shrieks with a bunch of thudding and crashing noises.
[Yes, your majesty.] The voices responded which implies to be his guards.
[Peach! Peach!] Toad yells as he's unable to reach Peach, even Peach is doing the same.
[Toad!]
Beep…
After the record, Luigi is shocked as he takes a few steps backwards.
Mario on the other hand is clenching his fists with his eyes widened, fuming with anger after hearing what’s going on.
“That guy… Just who does he think he is?” Mario is now set on saving Peach, even if it harms him.
Suuko is worried that Mario and Luigi are hurting themselves.
“Um…”
Luigi stops Suuko as Mario slams his fist on the wall to vent out his stress.
“So that's why Peach is struggling… It’s because of him!” Mario snaps.
“Also, he kinda sounds like a clingy jealous guy that is similar to Bowser.” Luigi points out.
“I know, right? The prince was never like this before.” Donkey Kong agreed.
“Bro, we’ll sort out Daisy’s situation first. I’m sure Peach is alright.” Luigi is unsure if Peach is alright, but is thinking if she’s cared for by someone that’s been trying to get her cut off from him and his brother.
“Luigi's right. Knowing Prince Haru, he knows when to let Peach conclude her decision, even if it takes hundreds of years.” Donkey Kong added.
Lowering his head, Mario is now under the impression that this prince is a jerk, but was able to respect Peach, despite all the things he did.
“I think Sarasaland has another flower place. I was told by my family that Prince Florian is the one in charge of the Flower Kingdom.” Suuko explains while thinking about another Flower Nation.
“You're right! If we report that to Prince Florian, then he'll stop all this mumbo jumbo!” Donkey Kong laughs as he jumps with excitement.
“But how are we going to get to the Flower Nation's palace? Maybe the prince is keeping his place in security.” Luigi is thinking about what to do to get inside the palace.
“Then we'll turn ourselves in.” Mario finally speaks out.
“Huh?” Luigi, Donkey Kong and Suuko turn towards Mario as they're curious to know what gave him that idea.
“Once we sorted Daisy's problem out, we're going to save the princess together. Luigi, have you played any RPG and platformer games?”
“To enter the dungeon is to turn yourself in, disguise yourself into a royal guard, or sneak in hidden exits… Bro, I see what you're getting at!” Luigi has realised that Mario is prepared for the worst as he and Mario are about to infiltrate another country and this time, it's rescuing the princess.
“Then I'll get Prince Florian to stop Prince Haru from trying to take the Mushroom Kingdom.” Donkey Kong rolls his arm as he's ready to punch someone.
“Heh. You changed a lot since we teamed up against Bowser.” Mario chuckles.
“Hmph! I need to learn how to rely on others sometimes. Besides, I wanted to beat some sense into this guy. Remember, Pauline is watching us, so never give up on her.” Said Donkey Kong looks at the sky while straightening his wig and hat.
A heavy clicking noise that is footsteps has caught Mario's group by surprise as they witness a fully face masked kunoichi that carries needles, facing those who’re targeted.
The only holes on the mask are those slanted looking eyes.
Mario, Luigi and Donkey Kong are raising their fists as Luigi himself is the least confident of the group.
Suuko gasped after witnessing the kunoichi ambushing and blocking the path that Mario and Luigi were heading towards.
“Outsiders.”
Chapter 26: Encounter Princess Minmei
Chapter Text
Minmei's Palace
On Daisy's side, the festival is loud and cheerful, even Daisy wanted to be a part of the festival party at night, leading her to sigh.
Holding Daisy’s hand, Azalea is able to calm Daisy down while walking along with her towards the door.
As 2 faceless rice hat guards split and let 2 princesses in, Daisy is the first to move quicker while walking and clench her fists.
Finally at the throne room, hiding behind the curtain is Minmei, who's been watching the festival, raising her head and looking at Daisy with calmness behind those eyes.
“Princess Flora.” Minmei calls from behind the curtain.
“Hey, Minmei! You know why I'm here?” Daisy cheerfully speaks.
“A proposal is it?”
“Yeah. I was thinking if we could have dinner during the festival. Y’know, I thought it could be a meeting between both princesses.” Daisy asked.
“A meeting you say? Hm… I couldn't say no to that. Alright. We'll prepare a feast. Is your sister here as well?” Minmei asks while revealing herself out of the curtain.
“Duh! Of course she's here with me. She's just waiting outside for us.”
Finally, Minmei raised her arm as she let her guards go and prepare a meal for the princesses.
At the dining room where the side is exposed with breezy air and loud cheers in the festival, Daisy, Azalea and Minmei are surrounded by faceless guards while eating together.
“So if I can tell, what's the relationship between those outsiders and you two?” Minmei asks while biting a dumpling.
“Oh! Mario and Luigi are friendly people. They even accepted our request to help us save our empire.” Azalea answers with confidence.
“Really now? So why're they here?” Minmei squints her eyes out of curiosity.
“W- Well…” Before Azalea explains, Daisy raises her arm and looks straight into Minmei's eyes with a serious look.
“I heard their mother has been there since before we were born. She was actually the first outsider that entered our world before Mario and Luigi.” Daisy explains.
“But that doesn't excuse blowing up and threatening my kingdom.” Minmei snaps which had Azalea and Daisy standing up from their seats and the guards raise their katanas out of hostility.
“Hold it!” One guard yells.
“Zip it! Listen, Minmei, what Bowser said to you is actually slanderous. He falsified the evidence in order to take advantage of your kingdom.” Daisy points out what Bowser's been doing to Mario and Luigi earlier.
“Do you have proof?”
“I'm the one in charge! Don't forget, you're part of the Sarasaland Empire!” Daisy becomes harsher as she snaps.
“That's right! Minmei, what's going on with you? Why're you turning against us like that?” Azalea asks out of worry, realising that things around Sarasaland are falling apart.
“And that's what I hate about your country.” Minmei's tone is also sharper as she growls. “Cultivated by your father and no one cares for the death of our old king. We’re struggling because of you.”
“What? But I was keeping all the countries safe.” Daisy halts out of confusion.
“Are you now!? We've been hiding from you for decades, wishing to bring back our independence from your clutches! I used to work as a waitress until I was chosen to be the gong-zhu… I don't know what to do after being on the throne, so what I did is make a deal with King Koopa as he's the only one I could trust.”
“You chose your fate. One day, Bowser will make you one of his slaves, in other words, you'll be marrying him against your will.” Daisy is now revealing the very thing Mario said to her earlier.
This caused not just the guards to gasp in shock, but Minmei to quickly stand up after hearing what Daisy warned about.
“That's a lie.”
“Is it? Maybe this'll prove what you needed.” Daisy reveals her phone, showing what Mario has recorded.
The sounds and yells from those involved in the Mushroom Kingdom incident, leading Azalea to gasp, shocked about what happened to Mario and his friends.
Minmei sinks herself back down on the seat while lowering her head.
“In other words, King Koopa is lying this whole time. I guess my instincts were right about not trusting him.” Minmei grunts while clenching her dress and then looks at Daisy and Azalea. “We must speak to the outsiders. My army is unfortunately following what I ordered earlier.”
“But can you tell them to postpone their hostility?” Azalea suggests.
“I can't. They're so dedicated to the point of ignoring my orders despite being faithful and trustworthy.” Minmei said as she admitted defeat after being proven wrong.
“Then we'll stop them before things go out of control. We'll ensure the outsiders’ protection.” One of the faceless guards said while nodding.
“Thank you. Don't kill them, but disable their activity.” Minmei ordered.
“Yes, gong-zhu.” The guards nod and then leap out of the princesses’ sights.
“You two, come with me. We'll arrange a meeting together.” Minmei finally leaves the dining room as the Flora sisters follow Minmei from the dining room.
But what about Mario, Luigi and Suuko?
Outside in the alleyway, a masked kunoichi approaches Mario, Luigi, Donkey Kong and Suuko with needles on her hands, stopping as she can tell Mario, Luigi and Donkey Kong's hostility towards her.
“Outsiders…”
“You knew what we're doing. How?” Luigi asks in fear of being hunted by a kunoichi.
“We're trained warriors. You think we won't secure our kingdom. Unfortunately for you guys, all of you will be our prisoners.” Said The kunoichi named Fang.
“Oh yeah! We're not afraid of you!” Donkey Kong slams his fists while preparing to fight one kunoichi.
“Yeah! We beat a koopa once, so we’ll beat you guys no problem!” Suuko grows 4 more arms as she’s prepared to beat one kunoichi.
Luigi stands in his karate pose as Mario clenches his fists.
“Red outsider, you’re the eldest of the group?” Fang asks while twisting one needle with her fingers.
“Yeah. So wh-” A boot to the face as Mario crashes onto the bin, causing Fang to leap off and land in front of Mario himself.
“Mario!” Luigi exclaimed.
“Why you!” Donkey Kong charged as he swung his fist, leading Fang to jump and place at least 12 needles on Donkey Kong’s back, making him collapse in a split second. “Ow.”
Before Luigi picks up a plank and swings it, Fang kicks the plank and pushes Luigi towards Mario while he’s getting tripped.
Before Fang takes her time, a can hits her head, making her turn towards Suuko, who is carrying a bunch of garbage.
“You know I don’t beat up children.” Fang sighs.
“Heh!” Suuko smirks as she has the chance to throw as much garbage as she could, making Fang approaching Suuko with the speed of sound. “Eh?”
Finally, Suuko collapses after getting karate chopped from behind.
“So I’m going easy on you.” Fang concludes and picks up a broken glass as she approaches Mario.
As Mario tries to pick himself up from the bin, he gasps as the medallion drops out of his pocket.
Then Fang gasps.
“Sunstar… Outsider, where did you get it from?”
“Ngh! Who wants to know?” Mario grunts as he stands back on his feet, picks up and puts his red cap on.
“It’s one of the oldest items held by the immortal beings. Tell me, where or when did you hold on to Sunstar?”
Mario spits and rubs his chin while glaring at a kunoichi.
“I’ll let you go if you tell me.” Fang finally admits while dropping a glass shard and puts away the needles.
To Mario’s surprise, Fang is being sincere as she pulls out all the needles from Donkey Kong, letting him move his back as he groans.
“Ooh! My back!”
Mario lowers his head and then looks at Luigi, who is standing back up and lowers the plank out of concern.
“Lu.” Said Mario.
Luigi nods and then stands right in front of Fang.
“The medallion… I had that when I was a baby.” Luigi answered.
“You? Just like Gong-zhu?” Fang asked.
“Who?” Mario, Luigi and Donkey Kong halt as Fang turns around and explain Minmei’s history.
“Minmei-gong-zhu, she holds her own medallion that is Draco Crown, the thing she and her father kept for a long time. A long time ago, Gong-zhu and I were roommates that study together about the world, but Gong-zhu wants to live as a waitress in the Chai Kingdom's restaurant. After she was chosen, she remembers the risk of exposing the medallion to the public, knowing what she feared and it hindered her dream job. I, along with other kunoichis, worked as her soldiers to protect her and her kingdom.”
“I know it may sound dumb, but are you or your princess rejected by Peach?” Donkey Kong interrupts while asking.
“Excuse me?” Fang stops out of confusion.
“Yeah, because it wouldn't be a surprise if you're actually another one of Peach's rejected ones.” Donkey Kong points out.
“Now that you think about it, DK's right. Did you?” Luigi agreed after remembering what Peach does to others as the prince mentioned earlier.
Fang sighs while clicking her tongue and shakes her head horizontally.
“We’re never in a relationship with the princess of Mushroom Kingdom. Gong-zhu, me and other kunoichis are focused on our own dreams and familial relationships. Your princess is never our concern.” Fang confirmed the relationship between her, her friends and Peach.
“Ah. I see.”
“Hrm! So that's how it is, Miss. Fang!” A familiar, yet menacing voice called, shocking the Mario bros and Donkey Kong after witnessing the very creature that's been after them for a week.
“No way…” Mario gasped.
“Hii!” Luigi shrieked.
“Is that how you repay me, kunoichi!? We made a deal!”
“Gong-zhu may have, but no kunoichi breaks their love for their own country. King Koopa, you're the one responsible for blowing up part of our kingdom.” Fang turns towards Bowser while revealing a kunai in front of Bowser's face.
“Hmph! You and what army, masky? All you have is a bunch of losers you totaled!” Bowser laughs.
But little did he know that a bunch of masked kunoichis appeared out of the shadows while protecting Mario's gang.
“King Bowser Koopa of the Darkland, you're under arrest for the manipulation of our gong-zhu, vandalism, fraud, assault, kidnappings and attempted murder. A war criminal like you should be judged for all the horrors you committed.” One of the kunoichis called while she and others raised their needles.
“Hrm! Koopa pack!” Bowser roars as a bunch of koopas and others are holding different weapons like a bunch of gangsters after appearing behind their king. “ATTACK!”
“Go. See Gong-zhu and stop all this madness from getting to you.” One kunoichi orders while dashing along with others like real ninjas.
Now it's Mario’s group and Bowser as Mario, Luigi and Donkey Kong are now on their guard.
“Mario, it’s been a while. Same goes for Luigi and your pet ape. Tell me, you wanna see the princess?” Bowser chuckles while taunting Mario’s group.
“Bowser. I figured you say that. Once the ladies capture you, you’ll admit to all your crimes.” Said Mario.
“Hehehehe. You think I would fold? I will not.” Bowser concludes while charging his fire breath.
While Luigi picks Suuko up from the ground, the Mario bros nod and run by leaving Donkey Kong behind and charge towards Bowser.
Before Bowser fires, he's unfortunately pulled back by Fang and a fellow kunoichi that causes his fire to burst upwards, making him yell.
“Gwah!?”
“Go. Now.” A kunoichi ordered.
“Okie dokie!” Mario and Luigi finally passed as they left the alleyway together through the festival party.
After letting Bowse go and leaving Donkey Kong with him, the kunoichis leap in order to face the army.
“Grr…”
“Now it's just you and me, you big fat turtle!” Donkey Kong laughs after taking off his disguise.
“Don't get cocky, monkey boy! You already lost once and I'll do it again!” Bowser roared.
“Come at me then, Bowser! This is for Pauline!” Donkey Kong punches his own chest like drums while howling and then charges forward by raising his fist.
In the end, Bowser and Donkey Kong are going all out on each other.
With the brawl going on, the kunoichis are now guarding the Mario bros from the other guards that are trying to arrest them.
At the city square, Mario and Luigi are jumping onto one of the carts as they're this close to the same dancers they saw earlier.
“Bro.”
Mario shushes while avoiding contact, knowing that he, Luigi and Suuko are targeted.
Now that they're close to the palace, Mario and Luigi nod, pick up Suuko and leap out and run upstairs together.
What stops them is a bunch of faceless guards diving down, making the bros turn around and run back down the stairs.
But more are downstairs as the twins brothers are surrounded.
“M- Mario!” Luigi stutters out of fear while standing behind Mario.
“Tch! Mama mia…” Mario had realised that it’s over.
But, those upstairs are marching past the brothers, making those downstairs gasp, stopping Mario and Luigi from raising their arms.
“Gong-zhu is waiting for you.” One guard speaks out while raising a katana.
“Oh. Um…” Luigi stops himself as Mario quickly runs.
“Thanks. Let's-a-go, Lu.” Mario grabs Luigi's arm while running into the palace as the final stretch.
“Okay.”
As many guards are looking at each other, one guard points with a katana out of hostility.
“What are you doing, brother!?”
“Gong-zhu's orders are absolute. You should know that, Fei.” One guard answers and then points to Other guards to block the entrance.
With a bunch of guards going against each other, the Mario bros are in the palace thanks to those that are willing to guard them.
Chapter 27: Flora...
Notes:
The tale is far from over.
Chapter Text
Minmei's Palace
Rushing forward, Mario and Luigi made it as they're heading towards the princesses.
“Daisy!” Luigi called.
“Luigi! Mario! You guys made it!” Daisy cheers while waving and runs alongside Azalea.
As the group reunited, Mario looks at Minmei with caution while blocking the group.
“Princess, stop what you’re doing!” Mario shouts.
“Of course. That's why I'm here. You were being framed by King Koopa. That’s why he’s paying the price.” Minmei agreed while approaching Mario and his group.
“Daisy, my love! You made it! Oh, and you brought in a couple of earthlings.” A voice from above has the group looking up as they see a flying device.
“You!” Daisy growled as Mario and Luigi raised their hands to protect the princesses.
“You guys are really troublesome, but allow me to ask you boys a question. Will the truth change your mind about the princess of Sarasaland?” Tatanga asked while giggling.
“Whatever it is, you better tell us.” Mario said while preparing himself with Luigi.
Daisy remembers what happened yesterday as Tatanga is prepared to tell the dark truth in front of her, including Minmei herself.
This causes Daisy to panic as she quickly looks around to see an item that’ll stop him from opening his mouth.
“N- No! Wait!”
Azalea is calm after knowing what Mario and Luigi heard from before.
“Speak.” Minmei ordered bitterly.
Tatanga laughs as he begins the story of what happened to Daisy in the past.
“Long time ago, the emperor was a ruler as he and his wife had a first born daughter named Daisy Flora. As the empress was sick, she gave birth to the second daughter, Azalea Flora. The family lived happily, even after the mother died, the emperor and his princess daughters are carrying the burden of helping their kingdom.”
Mario and Luigi are still quiet as they get why Azalea is still searching for an answer to the death of the emperor.
Daisy is holding her beating chest in fear of being found out.
Tatanga continues.
“As years goes by, the emperor has turned abusive, trying to defile Azalea and constantly beating Daisy in a brawl. It ends in blood. In other words… Tell them the truth, Princess Daisy Flora!”
Daisy shudders as Azalea pat Daisy’s shoulder with no option but to tell the truth in front of the man she fell in love with, the man she befriended and the princess of the kingdom.
Daisy finally sank to her knees and looked at Mario and Luigi.
“I… I did it… I killed my father…” Daisy finally revealed herself as tears were running nonstop.
“That’s right, Daisy. Tell them the truth.” The emperor’s spirit appears as he’s waiting for Daisy to repent.
“I know, dad… Please… Don't hate me. I killed my father to protect my sister. I can't let her get hurt anymore! Please forgive me!” Daisy begged, knowing she can't do anything, causing Luigi to approach Daisy and hug her. “L- Luigi?”
“You're just like my brother, always trying to protect a family member. So stop crying and move on. Your father doesn't want a princess to cry and beg like that. I know I'm a hypocrite, but please smile for me, my princess tomboy.” Luigi smiles while looking at Daisy.
Daisy sniffles while wiping her tears.
“Luigi… Thank you.” Daisy giggles while hugging Luigi back.
“What!? I- I thought you'd hate her for what she did to her empire!” Tatanga yells after realising his plan failed.
“We already knew about that before you opened your big mouth.” Luigi called out while looking back at Tatanga.
“So better luck next time.” Mario pulls a grin on Tatanga out of mockery.
“Princess Daisy…” Minmei is now unsure who to trust anymore after hearing what Daisy has done earlier.
“Y- You!” Tatanga growls while preparing the guns in front of the Mario bros. “If I can't get her to break up with you, then I’ll kill you!”
“GWAHAHAHA! Isn't that ironic!?” A familiar voice calls as the heat is getting close.
After the voice, crashing through the door are a bunch of faceless guards and Donkey Kong, causing Mario and Luigi to rush towards Donkey Kong.
“Donkey Kong!” Luigi exclaimed.
Mario grunts out of shock. “What? How did Bowser…”
“Fool me once, shame on you! Fool me twice, shame on me! I never felt the embarrassment coming from the monkey boy over there!” Laughing as he arrives with his scary smirk, Bowser is glad to invade the palace once again while stopping Tatanga with his fire breath.
“Eek!”
“King Koopa!?” Azalea gasps as Daisy guards her sister and raises her fists.
“So you're the feared King Bowser Koopa, huh? Perfect! Square up, Koopa! We'll brawl so I can kick your butt!” Daisy taunts Bowser while waving her hands and grin, showing off her shark-like teeth.
“Daisy, be careful. This guy’s no joke.” Mario warned.
“Aww, look at you. Defending each other from the great, scary and future king? GWAHAHAHA! Guess again, puny humans! It seems Tatanga is running away from the bigger truth that your sister has been searching for.” Bowser clicks, ordering Kamek to use his memory recording magic like he did to Pauline and then connects it onto Bowser.
After Tatanga was searched for, Bowser opened his eyes and then looked into Mario and his friends while frowning out of disgust.
“Princess Daisy, Princess Azalea, is this what you’re looking for?” Bowser asks calmly.
“What are you talking about?” Azalea asks, suspicious of Bowser’s behaviour as Bowser usually attacks with brute force.
“Hmph! The truth is not that simple. Before the empress’ passing, Tatanga was there to rule any planet, even trying to send his people down to earth as part of his invasion. He attempted to marry the empress before the emperor won her heart, making Tatanga jealous, even taking advantage of the emperor himself.” Bowser points out, causing the group to gasp in shock.
Daisy and Azalea are the most shocked after hearing what happened to a hotheaded lovable man that turned abusive.
“After the empress died and the young princess’ birth, the emperor’s grief was being used time after time until Princess Daisy's 12th birthday. That's when Daisy, at the age of 14, offs her own father, because all Tatanga wants is a Sarasaland ruler to take. In other words, Princess Flora, it wasn’t you who killed your father, but him.” Bowser revealed, causing the Mario bros, Donkey Kong, Minmei and her soldiers to stare, horrified about what Tatanga had done 7 years ago.
“What!? He did what!?” Mario growls as rage has fueled into him.
“But… Why!?” Luigi is no longer scared as he too was enraged with what’s been going on in the past.
“Treason!” One guard yells as many of them are raising their weapons at Tatanga out of malice.
“You're under arrest for the manipulation of the emperor and his daughters, repeated harassment and attempted murder!” The other guard yells with a naginata pole raised as well as katanas and spears.
“Oh poop.” Tatanga has finally realised that he's screwed, causing him to panic and start his ship before he's caught by many surrounding him.
Azalea is silent as shock has caught her in mind and shatters her heart and tears welling from her eyes, realising that Tatanga has been using her father all this time.
Daisy on the other hand is not only shocked about what she heard, but was now on a similar level, if not, more than enraged than Mario, panting as those cherished memories are shattered by one alien that’s the cause of Sarasaland’s downfall.
“Hahaha… I get it now… I didn’t kill my father, you stained us with his blood…”
“Daisy?” Mario halts as he witnesses the princess with similar emotions as him, making him worried about Daisy herself.
“Mama mia! Daisy calm do- Ah!” Before Luigi grabs Daisy, Daisy instantly charges forward, jumps on the guards, leaps onto one of the pillars, making her jump onto the spaceship.
Tatanga is really screwed big time.
“EEK! D- Daisy! I can explai-”
“EXPLAIN WHAT!? YOU! YOU KILLED MY FATHER! YOU MURDERER!” Daisy's piercing scream is never something that anyone wanted to hear, even slamming her fists on the glass is enough to crack it, making Tatanga scream.
“Princess Flora!” A kunoichi called Daisy, who is now being taken away along with Tatanga.
“Leave her.” Minmei orders in a bitter tone.
“What do you mean!? She's being kidnapped by that alien Tatango!” Donkey Kong snapped, mistaking Tatanga's name.
“Mr. Kong's right. We can't let that alien get away.” One rice hat guard agreed with Donkey Kong.
“Tch! Bro, take care of Azalea! I need to stop them!” Luigi said, then was grabbed by the wrist by his older twin brother.
“Wait. I know what's happening. I remember Peach had that kind of anger when Pauline was gone. Those eyes, I never know how Peach felt, but I know Daisy's. It's bloodlusting rage, vengeance, frustration and grief.” Mario explained.
Luigi gasped, witnessing what Mario had been saying.
Daisy is unable to overcome her past, seeing as she's still out and about hunting Tatanga down.
“Mario… Luigi… Is this why dad changed? Because of him?” Azalea asks as her tone is shaky.
Mario and Luigi are now feeling even worse after knowing that the other world is filled to the brim with people who're in pain and even the Mario bros felt right at home.
“King Koopa… What?” Minmei halts after seeing Bowser gone as well as his servant Kamek.
“He's gone, gong-zhu.” Fang said while patting Minmei's shoulder.
This had Minmei clenching her teeth, anger flowing as she turns around and unsheaths her katana and then zooms past Mario and Luigi.
“Huh? Princess?”
“She's heading towards Tatanga!” Luigi points out.
“Let's-a-go, then!” Mario nods, hopping along with Luigi as they're heading towards the direction Minmei went. “Donkey Kong, take care of Suuko and Azalea.”
“Will do, Mario! Next time, I'll beat Bowser once more.” Donkey Kong rolls his arm as pain is stinging him.
The guards are seeing the fireworks along with Donkey Kong and Azalea.
Following the fireworks is Azalea weeping, falling to her knees as the guards are there to comfort a crying teenage princess.
Donkey Kong can tell why Mario and Luigi are hurt all the time after a week of being outside of their world.
Outside as the festival continues, the Mario bros rush as they're near Daisy and Tatanga as they hear Tatanga continuously screaming as Daisy screams out “GIVE HIM BACK! GIVE HIM BACK!”
“Daisy! Stop what you're doing!” Mario shouts.
“Yeah! Please! We'll get him to tell your people the truth!” Luigi yells out.
“SILENCE! I'LL KILL HIM! I'LL KILL YOU!” Daisy refuses to comply as she's still prepared to have the alien's head.
“Someone do something! That girl's a psycho!” Tatanga shrieked
“And whose fault is it for using the emperor!?” Mario called Tatanga out while he and Luigi were still dashing on rooftops.
“Mario! He's about to hit the festival ground!” Luigi warned.
“Not on my watch!” Mario grabs Luigi's arm and chucks him towards Tatanga's ship, making Luigi scream.
After successfully landing on it, Luigi was able to stop Daisy by groping her wrists and looking her in the eyes.
“Let go of me!”
“Daisy! Stop it! I know what he did, but that's not going to bring your father back!” Luigi shouts as Daisy struggles.
“What do you know!? You don't even know anything!”
“I know I don't! Because unlike your father, our father's not manipulated, but manipulative!” Luigi reveals his old man as Daisy halts out of confusion.
Luigi lowers his head before Tatanga has his chance to escape.
“Our family never takes the name of our old man, but keeps our mother’s name, Mario. Also, ever since we lost Pauline, Mario is easier to anger, but at least he’s not going out of his way to end Bowser’s life! He and I are trying to keep going for our sister! So please come back to us! We’ll have Tatanga be held accountable for what he did to you!” Luigi explains his reason, causing Daisy to slam her fist on the ship.
“Hahahahaha… I get it… So I was weak after all… I’m a failure of a sister… Azalea… I failed you.” Daisy is now cooling down, but is now at a state of loss, giving Luigi the impression that Daisy is now in deep depression.
Before Mario leaps onto the ship, a straight line has caught the group off guard, leading Mario to yelp and fall onto the side of the ship.
“Bro! Huh?” Luigi can see a straight line that is slowly splitting the ship apart, even Tatanga is spared, making him panic at a worse state.
“No no! Please! Not like this!”
To the bros surprise, a naginata pole is revealed to he Minmei as she actually split Tatanga’s ship in half, causing the circuits and engines to blow up.
“Oh poop.” Tatanga concludes his final moment.
As for Daisy, she’s being hugged by Mario and Luigi while falling.
BOOM! The ship is now gone into flames along with the fireworks as the people of Chai Kingdom cheer as well as the disguised Kongs.
Later at the village area, lying on the ground are Mario and Luigi as well as Daisy and Tatanga after the incident that caused Daisy to go on a rampage.
Groaning, the Mario bros are seeing a ship that is now a wreck and Tatanga is now outside of his ship.
And then there's Daisy, sitting on her knees as her eyes become dull and hollow and her lips are dried up, rendering her to look like an empty shell that has lost the very things to an alien that’s been doing harm to her country and her family.
“Daisy…” Mario was worried as he called out to her.
“It's okay, bro. She's calmed down.” Luigi stops Mario from approaching Daisy.
To Mario's surprise, Luigi is acting brave after stopping Daisy from going after Tatanga.
This made him smile as he patted Luigi's back.
“Oh, Lu, you wanted to be like your own brother.” Mario chuckles.
“W- Well I just wanted to make you smile. I'm worried that you'll end up the same as her.” Luigi admitted.
“Relax. I may be weak, but at least I can hold onto my emotions, aside from anger.” Mario points out about himself.
Finally, the twin brothers laugh and sigh as they're finally fighting back.
Afterwards, Luigi lifts Daisy up by the arms while Mario approaches Tatanga and slams his fist on the ground as Tatanga shrieks.
“Don't think you'll escape us. You're coming with us back to Sarasaland and you will tell the people what happened to the emperor and if you lie, then we'll call your people and tell them that you're embarrassing your kind.” Mario warns with a calm yet harsh tone.
“Wait! You know them?” Luigi asks.
“Nah. I was thinking if that would…”
“WAIT! Please don't tell them! I promise I'll tell the truth! Please don't call my kind!” Tatanga interrupts while panicking, realising that he's done for with no other options left.
“Huh.” That was easy as they managed to get Tatanga to fold and beg that he'll admit to his crimes.
In the end, it's all over. Tatanga is defeated and the Chai Kingdom is no longer targeting the outsiders, even Daisy's issue is solved.
“Mario!” A voice yelled.
It's Donkey Kong, making Mario and Luigi gasp with surprise.
As they turned around, Donkey Kong hugged the duo as he's laughing.
“You boys did it! Beating an alien up! I bet you can help me beat Bowser the next time we meet!”
“Okie dokie. Then it's a deal.” Mario accepts willingly while clapping his hand onto Donkey Kong's.
“How's Daisy?” Azalea asks as she appears to feel the same way as Daisy.
“She's alright. Just cooling down. Truth hurts, doesn't it?” Mario sighs as his smile fades.
“Yeah. Mario, Luigi, thanks. Without you guys, we wouldn't have found our answer.” Azalea rubs her eyes and smiles at Mario and Luigi.
“You're welcome. We wouldn't have made it without you and your sis.” Luigi said as he, Mario and Donkey Kong chuckled.
Arriving, Minmei points her naginata pole at Tatanga as Tatanga himself grunts.
“Tatanga, we're placing you under arrest for treason. Anything you say will be against you. You'll be in our prison until we take you back to Sarasaland.” A kunoichi, Fang, said with both rice hat guards cuffs Tatanga's wrists and drag him towards the festival.
“Mario, Luigi. I challenge you two to a duel. A fight even.” Minmei orders while pointing a katana at the Mario bros.
“What?” Mario gasps in shock.
“Wait, hold on! Why!?” Luigi exclaimed.
“A bet. You want me to join you in facing King Koopa, then prove to me that you're strong enough to face him. Defeat me and I'll consider joining your cause. You outsiders are struggling after all.” Minmei giggles as no one does anything to stop it.
What Mario and Luigi didn't know is that they're actually being accepted but with a cost.
“Okay, so what happens if we lose?” Mario asked.
“Hehehe… You'll never know.” Minmei concludes as she leaves, making Luigi cling onto Mario's back.
As hopeless as they are, Donkey Kong is silent as he can tell this princess is no joke, meaning he won't be able to be stronger than her at this rate.
“Mario, Luigi. Take these bags. 6 ice flowers each.” Azalea said while handing both bags over to the Mario bros.
“Ice flower. Luigi, remember our fight against Donkey Kong?” Mario points out after what he and Luigi did earlier.
“Oh! I know.” Luigi can tell that Mario is correct.
“Me either! Luigi can make an ice shield, so what does Mario make!?” Donkey Kong is curious about Mario's skill aside from throwing ice balls.
“Seriously!? I didn't know he could do that!” Azalea exclaims, hearing what Luigi did earlier.
“Ehehe, well, I didn't know either. Maybe I'm a defence type of guy while Mario is… Sword fighting! Mario, you can create a sword out of ice!” Luigi gives Mario an idea.
“Hm. With me being offensive and you being defensive, it looks like we’re making a strategy.” Mario grins as the plan is about to go out.
With Mario, Luigi, Azalea and Donkey Kong planning out, it’s time for a decisive battle against the princess inside her palace.
At least Daisy is on the verge to recover after some horrifying truth.
The real battle is about to begin.
Chapter 28: Vs. Minmei-gong-zhu
Summary:
Mario and Luigi vs. Minmei-gong-zhu, part 1
Chapter Text
Minmei's Palace
The battle is at night with no rest to spare.
The palace hallway is now an arena with wide open spaces with a bunch of koopas on clouds holding cameras and lights to showcase the battle between the plumbers and a princess.
“It’s okay, bro. We'll do what we did with Donkey Kong. We don't kill her, but knock her out.” Mario said, patting Luigi’s shoulder with confidence.
“Okay. I’m still worried about Daisy.” Luigi lowers his head while looking away from Mario.
“We all are. What Tatanga did was unforgivable.” Mario also reminds himself that there’s someone that committed some crimes.
Stopping the conversation, echoes of footsteps are approaching the Mario bros, giving them the chance to be on guard.
“Mario, Luigi, I'll introduce you to those koopas on clouds, these are Lakitus, they'll be on the watch with no use of actions. It's fair that the three of us are fighting for approval.” Minmei called, raising her arm with a calm smile.
“Hm. I guess the sisters' persuasion must've given you a change of heart.” Said Mario.
Minmei can see Mario and Luigi's concerned expression after what she had done earlier.
“And I must apologise for my own actions. Seeing who you guys are truly, just shows my lack of judgement and constant fear of Sarasaland as a whole.” Minmei admitted.
“We know. Azalea told us about what happened. I think Daisy is worried about you.” Luigi points out.
“Exactly. It's obvious that Daisy cared about those around her and her country. If you at least let Daisy explain, then we'll be there to help.” Mario added.
“Yeah. Because Mario and I, we're the Mario Bros.” Luigi concluded.
Minmei sighs, seeing the boys showing their confidence despite knowing that they're afraid, which is normal for outsiders like them.
“I know there's a time and place, but our former King, Biokinton, would be proud.”
The Mario bros nod and then bite the blue flower together, changing their caps and shirts aqua blue and their overalls and cap colour.
“It seems you boys are prepared for this. Fortunately, the cameras are recorded throughout every country, even a few parts of your world.”
“Really!?” Luigi exclaims.
“Seriously!?” Mario exclaims.
“Mama is watching us!?” The Mario bros exclaimed.
But it's all true.
Mushroom Kingdom
While the construction is in progress, all three toads are watching a large TV that is built by the Kongs, as usual, with Maisey, Toadshou and Toadsworth being at the front.
“I hope the boys are okay.” Maisey prays for Mario and Luigi's success in defeating the Chai Kingdom's princess.
“Let's hope.” Toadshou agrees and then pats Toadsworth's back, who was hyperventilating out of shock. “Deep breaths, father.”
“Thank you, son. That blasted prince! How dare he try to harm our princess and decide we become their kingdom!” Toadsworth lets out a rant after hearing what Haru has done earlier.
“I know. The Kongs are out to inform the boys about this.” Said Toadshou.
“But what about Toad? I'm worried that he'll end up being a prisoner.” Maisey asked.
“It's okay, young Maisey. The boys'll handle the situation as promised. Let's hope before Bowser gets to the kingdom.” Toadshou grunts, feeling the same as his father and Maisey.
[Let us bet, shall we? If you win, I'll arrange a plan to face Bowser for you.] Minmei lets out a condition for the bros to do.
[And If you win… We'll let you take over the Mushroom Kingdom and marry Peach.] Mario bets, stopping Minmei, Luigi and the viewers, shocking the bunch after hearing what Mario said.
“HUH!?”
[Excuse me!?] Minmei stops as she blushes and is surprised to hear Mario's brave words coming out of his mouth.
[Mario, WHAT!?] Luigi’s face went bright red as well as covering his lower region out of shock.
“NOOOOO!” One toad screams as he panics.
“We’re doomed! Doomed!” The other toad yells while running around.
“Did he just…” Maisey gasped as fear quickly crawled onto her.
“That fool! What does he think he’s doing!?” Toadshou snaps, realising that the kingdom is finished.
Toadsworth is silent, knowing that Mario is willing to take that risk like he does in his entire life.
“Master Maio, Master Luigi. Good luck.” Toadsworth is the calmest while being surrounded by a bunch of feared mushrooms.
The fate of the Mushroom Kingdom is now at stake thanks to Mario's bet.
Flower Nation
Watching a large TV, Haru and his maids are watching together, seeing that Mario made a bet.
[Look, Mario, I know you wanted a girl on girl romance, but I cannot do that! That's against the code of honour!] Minmei stutters as her face gets more redder than ever.
[Y- Yeah! I mean I know it's hot and all, but please don't!] Luigi cries while shaking Mario, even crossing his legs.
[Luigi. That's not the reason why I'm doing this. It's because I want you to assist us in overthrowing the koopa king. I win, you work for us, and you win, we work for you. It’s a win-win situation between us.] Mario explains his reason for betting the kingdom.
In Haru's case, Mario is the type that's irritating to him the most as he’s being outsmarted by an outsider plumber.
[And If you're watching this, Prince Haru, sorry, but the princess is taken.] Mario chuckles with a taunt, which enrages the prince.
“That man… Just who does he think he is?” The prince growls after witnessing a plumber that's been onto him.
“Your majesty, I suggest you should calm down. We're as surprised as you are.” One maid said while patting Haru's shoulder.
“Tch! Thanks, Lillie. We'll make sure to watch, because I have a challenge for him.” Haru sighed.
Despite Haru's anger, he was hoping if Mario is worth challenging, even if it's with Luigi or not.
Brooklyn
The woman can see it. She can see what's going on live and it connects to the other world.
“Mario… Luigi… Please, don't lose… I hope you boys are coming back.” Mario's mother is praying for her sons to stay alive as she knows what they put themselves into.
A photo of a child Mario, a child Luigi, a child Peach and a teenage Pauline is a constant reminder that they’re all grown up and are put in a heavy situation where they don’t know what to do.
Finally, she watches the TV while praying.
Back at the Chai Kingdom where the festival continues, the people and the Kongs are watching a large screen on a building, Giving many the view as they're all placing their bets on the Mario bros and Minmei.
“Is there a chance for those outsiders to defeat gong-zhu?” A human citizen asks.
“Doubtfully. She'll be sweeping them in no time.” A koopa citizen answered.
In Azalea's case, Mario and Luigi had experienced a lot of battles that they fought Bowser multiple times and won against Donkey Kong earlier.
“You're wrong.” Azalea caught both citizens’ attention with a disagreement. “I know they will win. They fought for our kingdom and in other words, they'll never lose.”
“Yeah! You better watch your mouth, buster! Because, these guys will knock her out without hesitation!” Donkey Kong agrees with Azalea while punching his own palm with a grin.
“We'll see about that, monkey man!” A koopa citizen growled.
Luckily for Mario and Luigi, their bets are from Azalea, Suuko and the Kongs, even some kunoichis and guards are betting on the Mario bros.
Back inside the palace, Mario pat Luigi's shoulder and smile.
“It's okay, Lu. Even if we lose, we can still fight. Let's give it our all.” Mario said while nodding to Luigi.
“Okie dokie. I believe in you.” Luigi nods back, letting Mario take the lead.
After that, Mario approaches Minmei, squeezing his snowball he released from his right hand, creating a long shard and sharpens itself into a sword, surprising him and his opponent.
“Oh? I guess Luigi's right about me making a sword.” Said Mario.
“Impressive… I must say, you outsiders are full of surprise.” Minmei can see the bright blue blade that is coming from Mario’s hand, meaning that he’s built differently compared to other people she knows about.
“We could say the same to your world. It just feels otherworldly when you think about it.”
“From an outsider's perspective, I have to agree. Humans do live through a mundane lifestyle.” Minmei agrees with Mario’s view in the world she’s native in.
With both raising their swords at a battle stance, it was Mario’s first time fighting with an actual sword and he’s never been in kendo.
“That’s enough talking. Let us fight.” Minmei concluded as she raised her katana.
“Okay. Let's-a-go.”
Finally, both Mario and Minmei dash towards each other, clashing each other’s blades as Mario takes the advantage by throwing his left arm by chucking a snowball to Minmei, but misses to the ground.
“Tch!”
“Not bad, plumber.” Minmei swings her sword which had Mario instantly block the blade with his own as he was pushed to the air backwards.
Mario then slides on the floor with his feet, successfully landing from being pushed.
To Mario's surprise, this princess is no joke as Donkey Kong was right. She's able to catch Mario off guard, not even Luigi is able to withstand this kind of fighter.
“Do you know how to fight with a sword, Mario?” Minmei asks.
Mario gulps as he stands back up.
“Uh… Do video games count? I mean. I play action, fighting and RPG games, so I guess?”
Minmei laughs at Mario's honesty, realising that he's just an ordinary human being.
“Really? It seems we're alike. Average humans with no power and fight with blades.”
“Power aside, you do have a point.” Mario agreed.
Before Mario nods, Luigi dives down like a bullet, causing a loud crash as ice shards are spreading, only for Mario to halt and look around.
“Did I get her?” Luigi asked as he was found face first on the floor.
“No. But you did a good job distracting gong-zhu.” Minmei giggles, appearing behind Mario, causing Mario to quickly block the sword which pushes him towards the ice shards.
“Oh mama mia!?” Mario exclaimed, almost got poked by the said shards the Luigi created.
“Bro!?” Luigi has witnessed a princess catching onto their strategy as if Minmei is a lot smarter than Donkey Kong.
“I'm okay!”
Mario then holds out 2 snowballs while looking around his surroundings.
It's eerily quiet as Mario and Luigi are preparing for a sneak attack.
“Luigi, prepare your shield.” Mario said quietly.
“Okay.” Luigi claps his hands with snowballs and opens them as he creates an ice shield.
Before Luigi move his eyes, Mario pulls his own brother as a naginata pole misses his side, making Mario swing his arm by chucking a snowball until Minmei turns a pole into a katana and swings at a hasty pace, giving Luigi the opportunity to block a blade while barely hitting Mario's face.
A cut on Mario's face causes him to turn his cap and shirt red and his overalls blue, thus losing his power by a blade, falling to his knees as he pants.
“Mario, are you okay?” Luigi worryingly asks while lifting up his shorter brother.
“Yeah…” Mario wipes his face until he sees red stains on his white glove, grunts as he finds out that his opponent is scarier than a big monkey that is Donkey Kong. “Blood…”
“Bro, let me handle this.” Luigi said while walking forward, scared that his brother was about to be killed.
“Lu?”
“You have 4 ice flowers left. I think I have an idea.” Luigi said while approaching Minmei.
As Luigi brings out his plan, Mario bites the blue flower which changes his overalls to the similar colour as earlier.
Mario’s ice flower left: 3.
Luigi loosens his grip on the ice shield, gulping after being intimidated by the princess of the Chai Kingdom.
It all started way before the outsiders entered another world.
It starts with a childhood starting with meeting a real princess at elementary school to encountering a talking monkey, to growing up revisiting a princess, to enter a world where monsters live in, to fighting a large turtle, to fighting a large monkey, to facing an alien and finally to fighting another human princess.
The world is way deeper than the bros realised what it was.
And now it’s a matter of life and death.
“Pauline. I want to help Mario. Please, let me burden myself into protecting every kingdom.”
Luigi takes a deep breath and finally opens his eyes, preparing himself to do the impossible.
“Let’s-a-go.”
Chapter 29: Mario and Luigi; Offensive And Defensive
Chapter Text
Outside, the crowd are cheering whereas Azalea and the Kongs are worried about the inevitable outcome this'll lead them to, only for Cranky Kong to tighten his staff with prayers.
“Surprisingly, the boys are more than I expected.” Goro calls while hiding behind the crowd.
Standing by his side is a familiar young boy In white eating an apple and a woman in a red dress.
“Of course they are. They've learned a lot from their mistakes. I'm just glad that I found this lady lost all alone a few days after Bowser’s attack in the Mushroom Kingdom.” Kinosen chuckles while tossing an apple core into the bin.
“Speaking of the Mushroom Kingdom, the lady with you is making a new city there? When?” Goro asked.
“In a few days. The pipes are almost done and the boys are going back home soon. But first, once the fight ends, I’ll be challenging their need to return to Brooklyn.” The woman in red sighs while explaining the situation on her end.
“And Bowser?” Goro asked.
“It’s not my place to face him directly. Besides, Princess Peach is being held captive by a prince after all.” Said Kinosen.
The woman remained silent while turning away from Goro and Kinosen.
“I know who you are. You’re worried about them, are you? What are they like to you?” Goro is curious about the woman’s dilemma, leading the woman to turn back to Goro and open her mouth.
“Mario and Luigi. They’re my little brothers.” The woman answers while leaving.
“Wait a minute… You’re…”
“That’s right. Many thought she died, but she’s actually alive. Now, we wait for the moment.” Kinosen smirks as he puts his finger on his lips.
To Goro's surprise, this is the woman that Mario and Luigi lost a week ago.
“Figured you say that. Also, they’re heading to the Flower Nation afterwards.” Goro informed.
Kinosen knows while waving and vanishes along with the woman, leaving Goro alone as he continues watching the battle.
Back inside the palace, ice shards are spiking up as a Katana has pierced through an ice shield.
“Gotcha.” Minmei has the chance to knock Luigi out after seeing Luigi's overalls Back to green and dark blue.
“Luigi uppercut!” Luigi finally called out his own attack by swinging his fist upwards, punching Minmei by the jaw which caused her to crash onto a large ice shard. “Hm! I don't wanna do this, but I have to protect my brother.”
With Luigi eating a blue flower, his colour changes his hat and shirt blue and his overalls green, Minmei is surprised that Mario and Luigi, despite being outsmarted, still have more tricks up their sleeves.
Luigi's ice flower left: 3.
“Ngh… Not bad, plumber. It seems I have gotten easy on the two of you. The real fun has just begun.” Minmei stands back up as she turns her katana into a naginata pole, pointing at Luigi.
Luigi himself is carrying a couple of ice balls while preparing to fight again.
With Minmei vanishing with light speed, this catches Luigi off guard, leading him to look around, fearing that his opponent will no longer hold back.
“Luigi!” Mario hastily arrives as his ice sword quickly catches the blade of the naginata pole, leading Minmei to gasp and then leap back.
It never stops as Luigi dodges the blade as Mario blocks the same blade.
Finally, a crack on Mario's ice blade has him thinking that Minmei's weapon is the same as her army's blades.
Before the ice blade smashes, Mario lets go of the sword and slides down by tripping Minmei and jumping to land on her chest, alerting Minmei to roll as Mario stomps on the floor.
With Minmei dashing behind Mario, Mario himself looks behind and finally jabs his leg onto Minmei's stomach, leading her to be pushed back harder and roll over on the floor as well as dropping her naginata pole that is further away from her.
As Minmei opens her eyes, she can see the Mario bros raising their arms as a large snowball grows above them, leading Minmei to reach her arm towards a pole until she drops her arm, admitting her defeat towards the Mario bros.
Incoming, The snowball is falling like a meteor as Minmei is about to meet her demise.
A loud bang occured.
It’s quiet.
It’s cold.
It’s… Snowing?
The building inside is snowing in September, causing Minmei to gasp with surprise as she can see whiteness in her palace halls.
“Snow? But why?”
“We don’t want to kill you. You’re their princess. Also, we want to take on Bowser as much as you do.” Mario said as he and Luigi appeared in their normal coloured overalls.
“Yeah. Although it was scary, we don’t wanna hurt you.” Luigi pointed out.
Minmei can see the owners of the Sunstar sparing her as a way of kindness, even though they hate Bowser, they won't kill him.
“I guess this is it. Normally I win by default, but the first time in my life I see a couple of ordinary humans that beat a Kong, manage to defeat me. Mario and Luigi of the Mushroom Kingdom, a promise is a promise. The Chai Kingdom will assist not only the Mushroom Kingdom, but the Sarasaland Empire to triumph against the Darkland’s king Bowser Koopa.” Minmei declares her announcement to the Mario bros, leading them to gasp with surprise.
Outside, the citizens of the Chai Kingdom are silent and flabbergasted about what they just witnessed; their princess is defeated by a couple of outsiders.
“Th-... They did it. They beat Minmei.” Azalea is speechless after seeing what the bros did.
“That was awesome!” Suuko cheers with excitement.
“As expected from the boys. They really are something else.” Cranky Kong chuckles.
“YEAH! Haha!” Donkey Kong lets out a loud cheer as he catches many people's attention. “Everyone! We can no longer fear the king! With the outsiders on our side, the princess is bringing in more of us to fight back!”
With murmurs going on, a Pionpi raises his hand as he and a human little girl are standing by Donkey Kong's side.
“We actually betted on the Mario bros. I don't wanna be a coward anymore.” A Pionpi admitted.
“Yeah. They're our hope. I heard they defeated Donkey Kong, so I wanted to see how they could beat gong-zhu.” The little girl explained.
“Me too.” A goomba called.
With more admitting their support for the bros, the remaining ones that voted for Minmei are now outnumbered as they realised they lost the bet.
“Big sister! Did you hear that? That means the Chai Kingdom is saved!” Azalea laughs while holding Daisy's hands.
“They did… Luigi…” Daisy can see why Luigi is there to protect her, it's the same as his brother Mario.
As tears drop from Daisy's face, Daisy herself is glad to see not only her father's uncovered mystery, but Mario and Luigi’s efforts to stop this madness from happening.
“Daisy… Her sons. They're here. I'm sorry for painting you as a murderer. You can now move on. Farewell, my child. Tell Azalea I'm sorry…” The emperor smiles as he fades from Daisy's mind.
“Dad…” Daisy’s voice trembles as she reaches her disintegrated father.
“Daisy?” Azalea can see Daisy breaking down in tears as she sobs. “Dad…”
Azalea then frowns as she comforts her older sister while grieving for her own father as the whole city cheers for celebration.
Flower Nation, Haru's Palace
Inside a bedroom, Peach is watching it all from her phone as she's overjoyed to see what Mario and Luigi had done to make a bet and win.
“Thank goodness. Mario, you idiot. You could've lost a kingdom to the Chai Kingdom.” Peach whispers while wiping her tears and then looks out of the window.
Once Mario and Luigi come, they'll save her and reason with the prince, even though bad blood will come between them.
At the bathroom, a maid appears with Haru's nightwear as she sees him sitting bare in a hot bath.
“The outsiders have won.” The white haired maid, Lillie, informs with no reaction to the prince's body.
“I know. Lillie, what are the relationships between you and my parents?” Haru asked.
Lillie had no questions as a sudden question caught her off guard.
“Ever since they took me in, I felt different. They treated me well, even though I lived there as a maid.” Lillie answered.
“That's right. I made you my maid before Peach's departure to the outside world. Remember when I let you stay in my room? I never view you as a sister at all because you're a waste of space.” Haru is honest about his feelings towards Lillie.
“But you did care for me. As much as I am a lowly maid compared to others, I will still be by your side, even if the outsiders pose a threat to you.”
“Hmph. You're so kind that it's disgusting.” Haru sighs before standing up.
As Lillie takes a single step forward, she halts as a green caterpillar with a crown approaches Haru with a worried look on his face.
“You wanted to see me, don’t you Florian?”
“Yeah. The outsiders are coming by tomorrow, so I recommend that you treat the guests as kindly as you usually do.” Prince Florian said.
“Oh. Sure thing, Florian. The boys do need their hospitality after all.” Haru pulls a fake smile while sounding cheerful.
“Oh. That’s good. Excuse me, miss. Lillie.”
“No, excuse me, your majesty.” Lillie bows while Florian leaves.
After Florian leaves, Haru stops smiling as he sighs.
“Do you hate the outsiders?” Lillie asks while still calm.
“I barely know them. But Mario, the red outsider, is the kind of person that irritates me to no end. I don't hate them, I'm just frustrated that they're able to tolerate Peach's foolishness.” Haru answers with honesty while sighing.
Lillie understands where Haru is coming from as she's putting the nightwear on Haru as a way to get him prepared for his night.
While Haru leaves the bathroom, Lillie places her hand on Haru's shoulder while lowering her head.
“Haru… What kind of girls do you prefer to be with?” Lillie asks while massaging Haru's back.
“A woman who's honest. A woman who has a heart. A woman who's not a liar. A woman who is just like you, disgusting yet helpful.” Haru answers as he leaves the bathroom. “You should go to bed, Lillie. Tomorrow or sooner, the outsiders will be here. Prepare a little game competition for us.”
“Yes, my prince.” Lillie bows after tensing up a little.
After the door closes, Lillie places her hand on her chest with silence after being told what Haru meant about the type of woman he desires.
“Someone like me. If I was a princess, would you marry me?”
Brooklyn
Gasping with joy, Mario and Luigi's mother is pleased to see her sons being victors as she's relieved to see them surviving a battle that almost got them killed.
“My baby boys… Thank goodness.”
Before she stands up a door is knocking which surprises the woman abruptly.
“Who is it?”
As Mario's mother approaches the door, she comes across something unexpected as she gasps out of shock and horror.
“Hello, Mrs. Mario.”
“Kamek!? But… How?” Mario's mother had bare witnessed the koopa that appears in the outside world alongside 2 hammer bros as they tap the hammer on their hands.
“Kekeke… You should thank that other outsider. She fixed the pipes for us to pay a visit to an old friend of ours.” Kamek chuckles.
“Pauline? What did you do to her?” Mario's mother steps back as Kamek isn't supposed to be outside his world.
“Oh nothing happened to her. So this is where my lord places his honeymoon. Boys! We must prepare a ceremony for our lord!” Kamek orders while clicking his fingers.
“Yes sir!” The hammer bros salutes and turns away as Kamek stands and approaches the woman.
“You know Princess Peach Toadstool, correct?” Kamek asks out of curiosity.
“Why should you know?” Mario's mother asked.
“Since you know the former king and queen of the Mushroom Kingdom, you should let the princess know about their status.”
“You mean they're…”
“Exactly. Why else that old mushroom Toadsworth kept his mouth shut from exposing the truth behind the royal family. Or are they really?”
Mario's mother can see why Kamek arrived there, just to inform her about the truth, but was a threat to her children after hearing what Mario and Luigi were doing.
“Your king… You all harmed my kids. I'll never forgive you and your kingdom. All this for Peach!? What kind of monsters are you!?”
“If I had to admit the truth, it's for our lord's needs and the Mushroom Kingdom will be ours once the princess marries him. As for Mario, you should tell him to dump the princess.” Kamek requested with sinister intent as Mario's mother lowered her arms and looked into Kamek's glasses.
“What'll happen if I don't?”
“Then say goodbye to your sons.” Kamek lets out a cackle while pointing his wand at the mother.
As he slams the door shut, Mario’s mother hastily rushes towards her phone, quickly typing Mario’s number while standing out of fear.
Ringing…
Ringing…
No answer.
“No… Mario… Luigi… Pauline… Why? Why did it happen all of a sudden? Please… Live.” Mario’s mother prays for her children’s survival after hearing a warning from a robed koopa wizard that is Bowser’s servant.
How did he know the pipes are connected to the outside world?
Notes:
We finally get to see Prince Florian from the Super Mario Bros. Wonder.
Chapter Text
2005 September 21st
Sarasaland Empire
The morning dawn, Sarasaland is at peace with Mario, Luigi, Daisy and Azalea returning back to the empire, alongside Suuko, Totomesu, Hiyoihoi, Minmei, the monk and the guards as well as the kunoichis that are dragging Tatanga to the empire.
“It seems everything's going well, eh, Luigi?” Mario asks with a positive smile on his face.
“Yeah. Now we should reveal the truth behind the emperor’s murder.” Luigi nods and looks at the princesses. “You know, I don't think this world's bad at all.”
“I agree. It's kinda refreshing to be around some strange places. But hey, it's actually fun.” Mario chuckles.
“Yeah. Huh?”
What stops the bros is a certain figure standing at the beach, waving towards Mario and Luigi.
That person looks familiar.
“Sorry, guys, but we'll catch up.” Mario apologises while he and Luigi move out.
“Oh. Sure thing. We'll let you know the status of this country.” Daisy nods while waving with a cheery smile.
With the duo approaching the beach, Mario and Luigi gasps, seeing a familiar woman in a red dress.
“It can't be…”
“Long time no see, Mario. Even Luigi is here as well.” Appearing with a warm smile is none other than Pauline Mario.
“Pauline? I thought you're dead.” Luigi couldn't tell if Pauline was real or not.
“Dead? Silly, Lu, I'm still alive and kicking.” Pauline laughs until she clears her throat. “I'm glad that you boys are still okay. Even without me, you're still moving forward.”
“I mean we can't stand around grieving after what happened to you earlier.” Said Luigi.
“Since you're back with us, we can go on an adventure together again.” Mario knows what he must do after helping Daisy's issues.
“You don't have to anymore.” Pauline's words stop the Mario bros from smiling.
“What?”
“What do you mean?” Luigi asked.
“The pipes to the outside world have been repaired and you're standing in front of a woman who knows jack squat about plumbing. We can go back to Brooklyn and see mom again.” Pauline reveals the truth which had Mario and Luigi lower their heads out of worry.
If that's true, then they'll be home without any worry.
Before Luigi takes a step forward, he realises what's going to happen to Peach and other people in this world.
“Pauline… I can't. Mario and I made a promise to Peach. She's in danger and we can't let Bowser win.” Luigi points out as Pauline gasps.
“I'm with Luigi on this one. Sorry, Pauline, we can't leave. Not without our promise. Also, Peach wants to go to Brooklyn with us so she can stay with us.” Mario concludes his decision.
To Pauline's surprise, Mario and Luigi declined the offer of going back home, causing her to frown.
“So I see… I guess you guys are choosing to stay away from our world.” Pauline sighs and then looks at the sea with a dawn sunlight rising.
“You mentioned your parents earlier, even Bowser said you ran away because they never raised you. Is that true?” Mario asked which had Pauline turn towards her little brothers and let out a sigh.
“It's true. My parents raised me to get money. I work and study to the point I can't do anything. Like you guys, I'm just a product for adults to get paid. When I see other children, I can’t help but wish for freedom… It's messing with my head thinking about it.” Pauline rubs her head as she groans.
“Is that why you lived with us for a while? I… I’m sorry about that.” Luigi apologised.
“No need. I had to burn my house down along with my parents. It was satisfying to watch them burn after what they did to their own daughter. And that was after I babysat the two of you at the age of 8.” Pauline said.
In Mario's case, Pauline is glad that her family is Mario and Luigi after leaving her biological parents to rot.
The Mario bros are silent as Pauline hugs them.
“I'm so glad to see my baby brothers making it this far. I'm also glad that you won the fight against a superhuman of an opponent.” Pauline giggles.
“Pauline…” Luigi whispered.
Mario remained silent as he hugged Pauline back.
“Mario?” Pauline looks at Mario with surprise.
“Honestly, it makes you look like a kid compared to us. I guess it's the time for us to get back up and fight for the Mushroom Kingdom together.” Mario grins while patting Luigi and Pauline's shoulders.
This brings back how they first enter the world they don't belong in, but this time it's joy and determination rather than fear and loss.
Pauline then smiles back along with Luigi as the trio of siblings laugh together.
[I'm glad…] A voice called.
“Huh? Mama?” Mario halts with surprise.
“Hey! Who touched my phone!?” Luigi exclaims while pulling out his phone.
“Mom? You heard it all?” Pauline is also surprised to hear her adoptive mother call through Luigi’s phone.
[You three have chosen to stay to help everyone in need. Not surprising for Mario, but Luigi and Pauline too?] Mario's mother didn't know Luigi and Pauline are doing what Mario does all his life.
“We can't stand around and do nothing forever. No matter what Bowser's trying to do, we'll make sure to survive together and go home together when this is over.” Said Pauline.
“Yeah. With Mario and Pauline around, I'm not going to be a coward.” Luigi agreed.
[I guess this is it… Be careful.] Mario's mother warned.
“We will, mama.” Luigi nods along with Mario and Pauline.
[Also, Mario, it's the koopa army… They entered our world.]
“What?” Mario gasped.
“Huh!?” Luigi and Pauline exclaimed as Pauline quickly snatched the phone off of Luigi’s hand.
“Wait a minute, how!? I just fixed all the pipes!” Pauline panicked about the koopa army going through the pipe of the other world.
[Kamek. He lets out a warning to Mario. You need to break up with Peach now.] Mario's mother pleads.
“But Peach came onto me. Sorry, mama, we made a promise.” Mario points out.
“Oh what's this? Mario finally scored a girlfriend that is a royal princess?” Pauline teases Mario while rubbing his big nose.
“You could say the same to Luigi and she's a tomboy.” Mario sighs as he blushes.
“Man, aren't you boys lucky!?” Pauline laughs while hugging both her brothers with a tease.
“Stop it.” Luigi whined.
[So this is what Peach has chosen, huh? Lucky boy you are, Mario. Be careful of King Bowser Koopa, he's a dangerous person.] Mario's mother warned.
“Don't worry, mama. We'll make it out together. Believe us.” Mario said while grinning with Luigi and Pauline as confidence finally came to them.
Mario's mother remained silent, watching her children grow up to be responsible adults that shoulders the burden to help everyone in need in and out of their world.
[If that's the case… Please live for me. I won't forgive any of you if you die.] Mario's mother's soft tone sighs while praying for the trio's safety.
“Yes, mama.” The Mario siblings replied together while preparing themselves.
[Good luck, I will pray for you three to come back.] Mario's mother hangs up, leading Pauline to hand the phone back to Luigi.
Mario, Luigi and Pauline are seeing many inhabitants taking a single alien back to the city as Pauline remains calm.
“Looks like we're back together again. Did you miss me?” Pauline asks as she giggles.
“Obviously!” Mario snapped.
“We almost left without you!” Luigi shouted.
“Okay, okay… I'm sorry. I thought I died too, but I was found at a different beach. Lucky Bowser didn't kill me there.” Pauline is relieved that she’s spared.
“Yeah. Lucky…” Mario sighed.
“Bro, what about Peach and the Flower Nation?” Luigi asked which had Mario realising what he should do.
“You're right, Lu, Pauline, it's about Peach.” Mario said as Pauline raised her hand.
“I know. Some prince kept her in a room like a prison. Since Kinosen and I had the details of the palace, I'll give you guys some details. There's actually ventilation there, but entering there as normal is more preferable. To do that I want you two to go to the entrance and visit the prince.” Pauline said as Mario and Luigi nodded.
“So what about you?” Luigi asked.
“I'm taking the former. Peach is waiting for us to come back and even Toad is put in the cell for the things he didn't even do.” Pauline explained.
“Then we'll get them back no matter what. Right, Lu?” Mario nods and asks.
“Yeah.” Luigi agreed.
“Great. I'll meet you guys at the palace.” Pauline waves as she leaves the bros standing at the beach.
Silence as Mario and Luigi are happy to see their sister again after disappearing for a while.
Mario nods to Luigi as Luigi nods back, leading them to return to the group that's taking Tatanga to the Sarasaland Empire.
“Mario?”
“Yeah?”
“Is it true that we'll save the kingdoms?”
“Oh course. Let's hope Bowser doesn't do anything this time.”
In the end, the Mario bros wrap each other’s arms around their back while walking.
In a city, there's a riot going on as a crowd of humans, shy guys and koopas are banging the door while being blocked by the guards of the Chai Kingdom.
“MURDERER!”
“You killed our emperor!”
“He was your father!”
“Death to the princess!”
“What in the world is going on!?” Mario exclaimed out of shock.
“I don't know!? What's happening!?” Luigi is also shocked about what's been going on when they're busy talking to Pauline.
“Mario! Luigi! Over there!” Azalea calls as she, Goro and Minmei are waving to the bros out of the window.
This had Mario and Luigi sneak through and climb through the window with Goro, Minmei, Totomesu and Hiyoihoi's assistance.
Inside the building are Mario, Luigi, Daisy, Azalea, Goro, Gomez, Totomesu, Hiyoihoi, Minmei and Tatanga.
“Daisy!” Luigi rushes after seeing what Daisy's condition ended up becoming.
Battered and bruised, Daisy has taken a beating after exposing herself towards her citizens.
“No way…” Mario rubs his sleeve on Daisy’s face, leading her to grunt.
“Thou hast witnessed it. Daisy's truth had led the folks to attack out of anger and revenge.” Said King Totomesu.
“Yeah. Even my guards are struggling to calm things down.” Minmei grunts while keeping the door still.
“Now what?” Gomez asked out of worry.
Mario is calm as he picks up a megaphone and approaches the door while standing.
“Mario?”
“Open the door.” Mario opens his mouth.
“Bro?” Luigi is unsure if Mario’s going to be okay with a riot like this.
“Dude, are you crazy!? You’ll…” King Hiyoihoi yells until he’s interrupted.
“I know, your majesty. Please let me deal with them. Luigi, come with me.” Said Mario.
“Okie dokie.” Luigi agrees while standing by Mario’s side.
“Be careful, you two.” Said Minmei.
As the door opens as both Minmei and Hiyoihoi are in fear of what the crowd will do to them.
As Mario and Luigi stand outside, Mario takes a deep breath while holding up the megaphone in his hand.
“HEY!”
The crowd and the guards stop after Mario’s explosive shout.
“Thank you. Everyone, I know you’re mad about Daisy, but at least think before you go around and attack others just because of their honest truth.” Mario calls out as the crowd remains silent.
“But she said it herself! She killed her father who was our ruler!” The woman shouted.
“Yeah, but at least let her explain her situation. She may have killed her father, but she’s not responsible for your empire’s fall.” Mario continues.
As Luigi reveals Tatanga, the crowd gasps as they're surprised to see why Tatanga is the culprit.
“That's right. He's been taking advantage of the emperor after what happened to his wife.” Luigi added.
With the door opened, Daisy shows herself up as the crowd are showing anger as well as Daisy herself.
“The outsiders are correct. What you're seeing is the one who turned my father abusive and tries to take my father's throne. In the end, he failed.” Daisy approaches her people as one human man charges towards Daisy.
This leads to a princess and a citizen to buttheads as the man's skull hurts as he collapses, causing Daisy to growl.
“IF ANY OF YOU PEOPLE GIVE ME TEN SECONDS, IT'LL ALL BE OVER AND DONE WITH!” Daisy roars as it intimidated the crowd after angering their princess. “As I was saying, you all ignored my cries for help after my father's passing and yet you're trying to execute your ruler!? You all should be ashamed of yourselves! Geez, now I'm starting to sound like Minmei.” Daisy sighs while placing her fingers on her own head.
Daisy halts as Mario, Luigi, Azalea, Goro and Gomez are nodding for Daisy to reveal the past to everyone in front of her.
As much as the crowd hates their princess, Daisy has a lot of explanation to tell.
“Emperor Lotus Flora is a loving father to both his daughters, especially after his wife passed after the second daughter was born. He was loved by many and I was foolish enough to ruin his reputation because of my foolishness. We were both in the wrong and the second daughter, Azalea, was caught in an astray because of the grief, used by none other than this guy over there, the same guy that tried to marry my mother and her two daughters. I killed him to protect my sister, my father wanted us to move on and follow the outsiders that are doing their all to protect us.” Said Daisy.
As silence starts, Tatanga lowers his head after knowing what Mario will do if he tries to run.
“It's true. I did lead them to their downfall. It's because the emperor has my beloved Dandelion and I cannot let that go!” Tatanga cries, meeting his ironic downfall.
“Creep…” Mario, Luigi and those in the palace groan as they finally see who Tatanga really was.
“Before you attack him, how about an event for tonight. Humiliation.” Goro announced while clapping.
“Whuh?” Tatanga stops as he can tell what Goro has on his sleeves.
“That's right. We're starting our own festival tonight, one of them is waterboarding the alien. The prize will be waiting if anyone's lucky enough to hit the target.” Said Goro as Gomez reveals the device from the cloth with his teeth.
As the crowd stops they can finally get even with the one that caused Sarasaland to struggle for 7 years, meaning they finally have the chance to humiliate him for a long time.
The crowd finally cheers as many are celebrating their princess’ redemption, leading Daisy and Azalea to feel overjoyed that their empire is saved.
“Mario… Luigi… I don't know what to say…”
“Welcome home, your majesties.” Mario bows as Luigi holds his cap and bows with Mario.
“Ladies.”
“Thank you. You saved our country.” Daisy cries with happiness that she longed for after the incident.
“Not just ours, theirs as well.” Azalea points out as she's glad that her sister and other royal families are making up for all the stuff they did in the past.
“Haha. Yeah. Even their countries.” Daisy agreed and then turned back to the Mario bros. “You know, I think I found myself a boyfriend.” Daisy lets out a teasing grin as Luigi’s face goes red, making Mario and Azalea laugh.
“Woah woah woah, hold on! I- I'm not sure if I'm prepared for that!” Luigi exclaimed as he blushed.
“Aw, don't be like that, Luigi.” Azalea teases while leaning onto Luigi's arm.
“Yeah. It's obvious she's your type for tomboys. Go get ‘em, tiger.” Mario nudges Luigi's other arm with a teasing smile.
“Oh mama mia!” Luigi pulls his cap down out of embarrassment, leading Mario, Daisy, Azalea and others to laugh as their smile is actually genuine.
Appearing by the plumbers and princesses, Goro chuckles while holding out the very medallion that Daisy and Azalea dropped.
“The Flowershade!” Azalea gasped.
“Goro… You…”
“Long time no see, young ladies. It seems my unfinished business is complete.” Goro reveals himself after pulling down his hoodie and putting his glasses on.
His handsome appearance shows his hair slicked to the side to the back, tall and slender as well as hiding a dark suit under an Arabic robe as he appears to be a butler.
“I am Goro, an immortal that owns the Floweshade. I know it's sudden, but I did succeed in the promise the emperor gave me.” Said Goro while putting down a toy dinosaur from his white glove.
“Goro, you’re like that Kinosen guy, right?” Mario asks with surprise.
“Indeed. Kinosen may be a mysterious trickster, but he's indeed a genuine boy. Luigi, I know a fellow immortal you've been searching for. She’s out there watching you and Mario on a journey together.” Goro explained.
“Thanks, Goro. Did you hear that, bro?” Luigi is excited to see what's about to come as he grabs Mario's hands.
“Yeah. That means our answer is getting closer.” Mario is glad to see his brother reaching his goal as Mario has his brother’s support.
“Goro. After all this time, you're still with us?” Daisy asked, surprised that her servant, Goro, is her immortal this whole time.
“Of course I am. No matter where you go, I will serve you and your sister as your servant.” Goro bows, making Daisy and Azalea place their hands on his shoulders.
“Heh. You've always been a part of the Sarasaland Empire. My father would be proud when he sees this.” Daisy grins as she accepts Goro as her immortal servant.
“Exactly! Not just you, but Gomez, Suuko and Minmei are a part of Sarasaland as well as the kings.” Azalea points out with a smile as she too accepts Goro.
“As expected, I am thankful for the service I did for you. Oh, and Luigi.” Goro turns towards Luigi while still bowing.
“Yeah?” Luigi responds.
“If you're in a relationship with Princess Daisy Flora, you better take responsibility for our empire, got that?” Goro glares while advising Luigi on what he should do.
“Y- Yessir…” Luigi shivers as he accepts his role as Daisy's lover.
Daisy then stands in front of a cheering crowd as she raises her arms.
“Everyone! Sarasaland is back and we will bring rebirth to its country as well as its cultivated neighbours! Instead, I will be cutting off their cultivated status and making them a part of our country… Like one big happy family!” Daisy announced as loud and cheerful which made the whole country roaring with cheers.
King Totomesu and the Gaos roar together, King Hiyoihoi and the Tokotokos cheer while tossing confetti balls with excitement and Minmei and the guards and kunoichis raise their weapons as they yell with acceptance.
“Looks like you guys have another job to do.” Daisy said while looking at Mario and Luigi.
Considering the Sarasaland incident is all over and Tatanga is crying for mercy, Daisy is now her usual cheerful behaviour, but it's natural this time.
“Yeah. Our sister's waiting for us at the Flower Nation.” Mario said while he nodded.
“Heh. Then good luck. I'll meet you boys when it's time to beat Bowser once and for all.” Daisy grins, showing off her shark-like teeth.
Despite having a scary face of a delinquent that has sanpaku eyes and a shark's teeth, Daisy actually makes cute expressions in Mario and Luigi's view.
Mario smiles and pat Luigi's arm as he and Luigi are walking towards their karts.
“Wait! I… I'll be staying at the Chai Kingdom as a maid. I'll be cheering for you Mario and Luigi!” Suuko waves as she's trying not to cry for their departure.
“It's alright, Suuko. We'll meet each other again someday. Thanks for all the things you did. Without you, we would've been done for.” Said Mario as he and Luigi are revving their engines.
Finally, Mario and Luigi are driving away from the city as the people of Sarasaland saying their goodbyes and wishing good luck to the outsiders.
“I guess it's just the beginning, right, Azalea?” Gomez asked.
“Yeah. Heh. I can't believe how well they protect each other. Someday, I'll protect Daisy no matter the cost.”
“Hm. Trying to be like Luigi, huh?” Gomez asks while getting close.
“Mario is the one who motivated me. I hope those guys make it in one piece.” Azalea prays until Daisy puts her hand on Azalea's hands.
“There’s an old saying, ‘Hope is for fools.’ But I guess we're all fools in our hearts.” Daisy agrees as she hopes for the bros to survive as well.
In the end, the Mario bros have done their job and are now prepared to rescue the princess of the Mushroom Kingdom.
Mario and Luigi’s worries increase as they’re hoping Peach is okay.
It’s as Daisy said earlier ‘Hope is for fools.’
Notes:
"Hope is for fools." - Len, (mario) The Music Box ARC.
Chapter 31: Flowery Reunion
Chapter Text
Flower Nation
Both karts are parked as the Mario bros went off their vehicles and looked around in this big city, leaving the bros in awe.
“Wow…”
“Hm. Bro, over there.” Luigi points as Mario turns, seeing Pauline waving.
Finally, Mario, Luigi and Pauline are back together as Pauline is dressed differently as if she's in a red suit and purple hat.
“Like it? This is what the Mushroom Kingdom is aiming for.” Pauline shows the city which has Mario and Luigi remain silent, surprised that Sarasaland has (formerly) cultivated something this advanced.
“Impressive.” Words can't express how Mario is feeling.
“Ooh, there's fish down there too.” Luigi can see the fishes in the glass floor as he can tell how lively the city was.
“Huh?” Mario stops after seeing a LED billboard that shows a stylised animated girl with a butterfly floating around, giving him the impression that the Flower Nation and the Kongs have some sort of a special connection to each other.
“Welcome to the Flower Nation, the most advanced kingdom of the world.” Pauline reveals the nation while walking with her brothers and passing the citizens.
The music, the areas, all of it resembles modern to near future Japan, leading the Mario bros to get intrigued by this country.
“You know, Pauline, if that's what Peach wanted… Then we'll give it to her.” Mario is ready to take the risk of saving Peach.
“Heh. Sure looks that way. Mario, Luigi, the palace is that way. Once we free Peach, we'll get Toad and return to the Mushroom Kingdom.”
“Yeah. Luckily DK got his own end to cover.” Luigi points out.
“You're right. He's reporting the neighbour's prince. It seems our plan's put together.” Mario replied.
“Really? I'm surprised DK is using his head for once. Then let's get to work.” Said Pauline.
“Okie dokie!” The Mario bros finally walk straight towards the palace through the city as Pauline takes a different direction.
As much as she's worried for her brothers’ safety, Pauline can tell that they're already prepared for this moment.
Haru's Palace
This morning is hectic as Mario and Luigi are overwhelmed yet pleased to see something like this in a world like this.
Standing by the gardens are a bunch of maids and toad guards, waiting for Mario and Luigi to approach the building and see the prince.
Those flowers are both familiar and unfamiliar as the Mario bros gulp, knowing they're against another royal family.
“Welcome, outsiders! I'm glad we get to make acquaintances with one another. I'm Prince Haru Spring. It's nice to meet you boys.” Bowing as he arrives, Prince Haru approaches the Mario bros and shakes their hands.
Mario and Luigi stayed quiet as Mario nervously raised his finger with a question.
“Um… Aren't you mad?”
“Hm? About what?” Haru asked.
“I mean what I said at the arena about you and your… Ahem! Moment with Peach?” Mario asks as he's wondering if the prince is the same person he heard from the phone.
“Oh, that? Silly, Mario, I wouldn't be offended over trivial things. I'm only there to welcome you boys to the Flower Nation.” Haru laughs as the maids courtesies towards the twin brothers.
While Mario and Luigi are introduced by the prince of the Flower Nation, Pauline is hiding behind the bush and crawling before she looks above the window, knowing it's the right room.
Climbing up using the bushes, Pauline is struggling to stand straight before she messes up the well-trimmed bush, causing her to yelp and then grab the window ledge as she jumps up.
In a certain bedroom, Peach is eating some eggs and mushrooms for breakfast while cutting the mushroom with her knife and fork.
A sound stopped Peach as someone entered the room.
“Huh? What?”
“Hey, princess, long time no see.” Patting herself and standing with her hands on her hips, Pauline has shown her face towards Peach with a confident grin.
“What the? I- It couldn't be….” Peach’s eyes have widened after witnessing someone returning after vanishing for a long time.
After their reunion, Peach hastily dash as she hugs Pauline, realising that she's still alive after what Bowser did to her.
“Pauline! I thought you were gone! But how?”
“Thank Kinosen. He saved my life after what happened to me.” Pauline giggles.
“Kinosen… So he knew it all.” Peach lowers her head, only for Pauline to tap her forehead. “Huh?”
“Sorry to be disrespectful, but Mario and Luigi are dealing with the prince. I suggest you call him out on what he’s been doing to you.” Pauline said as her tone became dead serious.
“What? But that means they're putting themselves in danger. I was expecting them to find me, but that's suicidal!” Peach protests as Pauline grabs Peach's arms.
“I know, but you know how they deal with royal families.”
“I know… But Haru's right. I'm a horrible liar. I played with other people's hearts and emotions. If only I didn't act selfishly towards everyone, even towards you, Pauline.” Peach admitted her actions as Haru hit the nail on Peach's ego.
Before Pauline does anything, she lets Peach go and walk a few steps back with worry.
“Peach, when's the last time you saw Mario before reuniting with us?”
To Peach's surprise, Pauline knows what happened many years ago as elementary school kids.
“That one incident… The last we met was a fallout. Mario set free the animals as a way to not only rescue the Chief, but to get back at everything his father did to his family. Now I understand why Mario became like this, the bullies, horrible people, Bowser, my egotistical self, these are all the reasons why Mario is in a state like this! It's all my fault!” Peach finally breaks down as Pauline actually cracks Peach open as her truth has been revealed.
“Peach…” Pauline whispered as she realised all the things Peach did as a child.
“I'm a horrible friend! Our friendship is all a lie!”
Quickly, Pauline embraces Peach while cooling her down.
“It’s never a lie, you don't know what you're doing. Even Mario doesn't know his purpose. Luigi's doing the best he can to keep his brother sane, the same could be said with Toad for your safety. You're never a horrible friend, we're all horrible deep down inside. I know you're a princess, so be the best damned princess you are!” Pauline shouts to wake Peach up from her self deprecation.
“Pauline…” Peach gasped.
“We need you, Peach. Luigi needs you. I need you. Mario especially needed you, so please help us.” Pauline concludes as she pleads for Peach to come out and help the MushroomKingdom.
In the end, Peach finally embraces Pauline back, leading her to break down as she sobs.
“Pauline… WAAAAH!” Wailing as Peach finally regrets and is relieved that Pauline never rejects her friendship towards Peach.
“It's okay, princess. Big sister is here.” Pauline coos while rubbing Peach's head to soothe her.
A few moments later, Peach hiccups while calming down after letting it all out, leading Pauline to rub Peach's eyes and place her forehead onto Peach's.
“Feeling better now?” Pauline asks calmly.
“Yeah.” Peach nods and raises her head up. “Pauline, I know what I must do. I need your help.”
“Lay it on me, princess.”
“We're going to save Toad, then we'll confront the prince and help Mario and Luigi.” Peach explains her plan as she writes down the napkin while Pauline watches.
“Seems simple enough.” Said Pauline.
“Hehehe, you're starting to become like your brothers. But it's not that simple, considering the guards in prison are guarding Toad there. We need a distraction.” Peach continues.
“Hm. I remember watching movies like that. Leave it to me.” Pauline points at herself, confident that she’s about to use her outsider knowledge to her advantage.
Peach felt that there’s hope rising as she’s about to witness what the outsiders are capable of with their experienced knowledge.
Standing by the prison as the citizens March past, both mole police guards that are unusual as they're standing by the door.
Peach and Pauline halt as they're seeing both moles, leading Peach to look at Pauline.
“Monty Moles… looks like it's not going to be easy.” Peach grunts while whispering.
In Pauline's case, she took a couple of paints that are red and orange, spilled them on paper and smudged them to make it look messy and then tape the paper on her white shirt.
“And presto! Fake blood is complete! Now for the main event. Here.” After Pauline shows off her art, she then places her blazer on Peach’s shoulders and her purple hat on Peach’s head so she can go unnoticed.
“Pauline?”
“Normally, ketchup is useful to make fake blood, but I ain't staining my shirt” Pauline points out.
“I see. Please be careful.” Peach nods while hiding behind the bush.
“Will do.” Pauline pulls up her thumb and then runs straight towards the cops while panting.
The Monty Mole cops halt after seeing Pauline approaching the duo out of exhaustion and fear.
“What the!?” The Monty cop A exclaimed.
“Ma’am, what’s wrong!?” The Monty cop B asked while catching Pauline from collapsing.
“A… A mugger. He’s near.” Pauline pants out of fear and exhaustion.
“A mugger!?” The Monty cop B grunts.
“How? What's he doing?” The Monty cop A asked.
“H- He’s threatening the prince for ransom and was about to kill the innocent children in front of him.” Pauline lied while holding her stomach.
“The prince is in danger!? Quick, take her to the hospital! I'll handle the crook!” The Monty cop A shouts while digging as fast as he could.
“Yeah! Come with me, ma'am!” The Monty cop B then dragged Pauline towards the nearest building while he and his partner split up.
“Ngh… Thank you, officer.” Pauline sighed.
As Pauline succeeded in her distraction, she nodded to Peach as Peach did the same and then stood up and ran towards the police station.
Properly wearing the blazer, using a curtain and flowers to wrap around her shoulders and pull the hat down to cover her face, Peach made herself look like an elegant woman as a disguise to sneak in the police station.
Finally, she's inside while walking towards the receptionist that appears to be a toadette in a blue business suit, 2 strands of dark blue hair coming out of her mushroom cap and pulls up her glasses while seeing a wealthy looking lady arriving in front of her.
“Can I help you?” A toadette receptionist asked.
“Indeed, madam. I'm here to visit a certain mushroom named Toad. He's one of your kind and he has some headgear that is something treasure hunters wear.” Peach pulls in a tone of a haughty woman that is rich, in order to enter the station to visit a prisoner.
“Hm. Let's see… Ah, B001892: Toad. I'll let him know you have a visitor.” The receptionist confirms while leading the woman to the glass as she sits down. “So what's the relationship between you and B001892, ma’am?”
“A loyal servant. He may be a rude little twerp, but he's actually a worthy servant of mine.” Said the woman.
“I see. He's coming, so it's not my judgement, but I expect him to have punishment from you.”
“I know how you feel, but don't let that judgement be the result of you.”
“Ah. You're right. I'll be waiting over there.” The toadette receptionist nodded while standing by the door.
As the woman is waiting, Toad arrives in an orange suit while grumbling and sits down in front of the woman behind the glass.
“Ugh. What is it? Can't you see I'm busy arm wrestling a new friend?”
“Hmph. It seems you haven't changed a bit, my faithful servant.” The woman reveals herself as Peach by raising her hat and smiling with a finger on her lips at the mushroom.
“Pea- !? Ahem! But why!?” Toad whispers.
“Long story, I'm here to break you out. Pauline and I had a plan to help Mario and Luigi.” Peach whispers along with Toad.
“Wait! Pauline's alive!?” Toad gasps as Peach nods with confirmation. “But how? We're done for if they find out what you're doing.”
“The outsiders are capable of thinking smarter from their experience. What if we think like the outsiders?”
“Huh?”
“That's right. We're doing what Pauline had seen in the movies. I may not know it, but I can tell the genre is a spy thriller.” Peach giggles.
“Man, for an isolated human princess, you sure do love their culture, huh?” Toad asks while sighing.
“Of course I do, so let's give them a surprise.” Peach grins while nodding and looking at the bin.
A bin contains a blue flower, making Peach's grin wider.
“Do you want to save them?”
“Yeah! Because we're friends!” Toad shouted.
“Because… I want to as well.” Peach tosses her hat and bites the flower.
To the receptionist’s shock, she can tell that blonde hair as well as the crown as the pink dress turns blue, leading her to be flabbergasted.
“P- Princess Toadstool!?”
“That's right. Forgive me, but I have to save a friend.” Peach apologises while creating a bow out of ice shards and pulls an arrow towards the glass. “Toad! Stand back!”
“Y- Yes, princess!” Toad leaps away from the glass until an arrow pierces through, freezing the glass as Toad is left speechless.
So Mario's a sword, Luigi's a shield and Peach's a bow and arrow, leading him to realise they have a weapon of choice.
After that, a frozen wall of ice smashes as Peach punches through while diving and then rolls before she picks up Toad.
“Stop right there!” A voice shouts as Peach crushes a snowball with her fist and then swings her arm by creating shards of ice, blocking the Monty Mole cops.
“Sorry, but I have to do this.” Peach apologises and leaps through while taking Toad with her.
The receptionist shrieks as she rushes from the conference room, giving Peach a chance to make haste with Toad as they nod.
As the duo leave the room, the cop growls and pulls out his walkie talkie.
“This is Monty no.17, prisoner B001892 has escaped and the one responsible for his breakout is Princess Peach Toadstool of the Mushroom Kingdom!”
[What!? But why!?] A voice of a toad exclaimed.
“I don't know! Stop them! Don't let them escape!” The Monty cop yelled.
At the main hall, the cops are blocking the way out, leading Peach to spin as well as grabbing Toad's hands and then tossing him over the guards until he lands on his head and turns around.
“Ow! Peach!”
“Toad! Get the fire extinguisher!” Peach calls while holding both snowballs while taking steps backwards.
As Toad pulls the extinguisher off the wall, he then toss it, leading Peach to instantly chuck a snowball at the extinguisher, confusing the guards until Peach swings a kick at the frozen extinguisher as the cop swings his baton harder at it, causing the ice to break, leading the extinguisher to explode into a fog.
“Gah! What the!?”
“That woman! How did she do it!?”
While the cops are yelling, Peach jumps as she did the second jump on the wall, leading her to slam the snowball in the middle of a surrounding area, freezing the cops into a large block of ice.
“Hehehe. You did amazing, Toad.” Peach giggles while patting Toad's head.
“Hehe. I'm used to playing smart in games.” Toad laughs.
“The exit’s nearby. We need to hurry.” Peach said while rushing forward.
“Okay! Wait up!” Toad calls as he runs a lot faster than Peach, but keeping his pace for her.
Leaving a hall that is covered in ice and fog, Peach and Toad take no time to head straight towards where Peach snuck her way in.
At the entrance, Peach and Toad has found the receptionist and other workers exclaiming that Peach and Toad have bust the place down, the receptionist is the most shocked as she panics by hastily calling for backup.
“This isn't good. Peach, we need to go!” Toad tries to run, but Peach stops him as she hears a loud bang that is approaching the duo.
“Wait. Someone's coming.” Peach can tell someone threatening is about to get her and Toad after their breakout.
And Peach is correct, seeing as the employees run off as a large worm with arms and multiple legs, wearing a police hat with a flower poking out, with a few legs in the air as the rest of them on the floor, Peach and Toad are speechless that the Flower Nation's police officer is a giant worm.
“A Wiggler!?” Toad exclaimed, leading to Peach sigh out of frustration.
“Oh dear. Listen, officer, my friend's bail is overdue, so could you please kindly let us go?” Peach persuades the Wiggler cop, who cracks his ‘neck’ as he glares at Peach.
“Toadstool. It seems we finally crossed paths the last time we met. I demand a rematch.” The Wiggler cop growls.
“Rematch? Wait, don't tell me…” Toad has realised what Peach has been doing years ago which involved some illegal violence.
“What? Have we met before?” Peach blinks while tilting her head out of confusion, making the Wiggler's vein pop out of his head.
“Huh!? You don't know!? 5 years ago, you humiliated me in the arena!” The Wiggler cop snapped while leaning closer to Peach.
“Peach, is that true!?” Toad wants an explanation.
“Ah! That underground fight club! I remember now!” Peach remembered the illegal underground arena she went to 5 years ago, leading her to lower her head and mutter to herself out of regret. “Hm… Maybe I shouldn't have made Daisy disguised as me to fight. Ugh… I need to apologise to her when we meet.”
“Huh? You had Daisy dressing up as you? You had her putting on a blonde wig!?” Toad whispered while trying not to shout.
“Toad, I'm not comfortable fighting people like that, nor do I fight! And besides, I need coins.” Peach hisses, being honest that she can't physically fight hence why she relies on Daisy to masquerade as her.
While Peach and Toad are distracted as they forgot about exiting the police station, the Wiggler cop raises his fist as he stands taller, preparing to knock Peach out.
This alerts Peach to push Toad and pull herself back by doing limbo, grazing Peach's face as she gasps with surprise.
“Tch! It seems you have gotten stronger. I don't like that!” The Wiggler cop is slowly boiling after seeing Peach's reflexes being quicker than before.
“Okay. I get it, you're mad, but can't we talk this through, um… Jack?” Peach asks while defending Toad.
“Are you mocking me!?” The Wiggler cop yells as he's fully prepared to beat Peach black and blue.
“Uh oh! Now you've done it!” Toad panics after witnessing an enraged Wiggler that is not in his raging stage, meaning it'll get worse at that point.
“I know!” Peach squeaks, realising she made a huge mistake.
“First of all, princess, my name is Alberto! And second, I will place you two in jail! No exceptions and no excuses! Prepare for round 2, Toadstool!” Alberto roars while diving.
Peach raises her arms as both snowballs are prepared for Peach to use as self defence.
A Wiggler having a beef with a princess is bad enough, but being a cop is a mark that Peach fears will permanently block her path to succeeding her promise with the kingdom, her friends, especially a date with Mario.
Without Daisy, Peach is prepared for the worst as she created this mess to begin with and will clean it up by actually beating the worm in a police uniform.
This is how it feels to be in Mario and Luigi's position of facing those far more powerful than them combined.
Then round 2 it is then.
Chapter 32: Alberto? Who?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Take this!”
Banging the floor as Peach dodges, Alberto swings another fist as Peach tosses the snowballs around while missing the limbs of a Wiggler.
“Woah! Peach!”
“Toad! I need you to find Pauline!” Peach orders while creating spiky ice shards that’ll block Alberto's punches.
“Um… Um! I'll call her, but I don't have a phone!” Toad panics.
“Then use mine! Pauline's number is down there!” Peach points at the screen while handing her phone over to Toad.
“Thanks!” Toad makes a run towards the exit as Peach is still trying to harden the ice block.
Despite the block harden, the ice cracks from a multitude of punches until it smashes, causing the reception desks to be totaled by ice blocks.
“Nowhere to run, Toadstool!” Alberto now has the advantage, making him dive towards Peach.
As Alberto misses, Peach jumps and steps on the flower on Alberto's head which also crushes his cap, causing the flower to vanish as well as turning Alberto's body colour from yellow to red.
“Uh oh!” Peach screwed up.
“TOADSTOOL!” Alberto roared, instantly grabbing Peach by the leg and slams her down on one of the reception desks, leading to Peach's dress becoming her normal pink colour.
“Gah!” Peach exclaims while being pulled and tossed to the wall as she shrieks out of agonising pain.
So this is how Daisy, Mario, Luigi and others felt when facing their opponents.
Then a wall smashes with twice the brute strength as Peach crashes near the citizens as they scream and run off, causing Peach herself to hold her right arm as the sticks are snapped which means her arm is still broken as it's unable to heal.
As Peach cries with pain coming back, Alberto is closer to Peach while raising his fists.
“Oi, Toadstool. Who's the real champion now?” Alberto grins as his anger knows no bounds.
“Kah! Y- You…” Peach coughs as she can feel her ribs starting to squeeze her lungs.
“Exactly.” Alberto can feel the satisfaction of defeating his former opponent, even though she barely knows him.
Before Alberto does anything, a snowball hits his hands which causes him to exclaim that he has a couple of ice blocks as his hands.
“Huh? What the-”
“Take this!” Appearing, Toad darts towards Alberto and then freezes his entire body with a blue flower he carries and jumps off, making him rub his mushroom hat.
Along with Toad is Pauline, sliding while lifting Peach up with worry.
“Peach, are you okay?”
“Not really… I really need to learn not to pull any stunts.” Peach grunts as she holds her broken right arm.
This causes Pauline to pull the gloves off of Peach, witnessing her arm bent after what happened a while ago.
“Toad, you got any spare sticks? Anything thick that wouldn't break.” Pauline asks as Toad looks at a baton, saws it with a tool he found and hands it over as a harder material stick.
“Here. I hope Peach is doing fine.” Toad said with worry.
“Yeah. It’s crazy too. Using someone to get the money, only to encounter someone who had a beef against one. You've really done it, princess.” Pauline puts her hands on her hips after bandaging Peach’s arm with a baton.
“Yeah. I really deserve it.” Peach weakly giggles while pushing herself up.
“Let’s get out of here before this Alberto guy breaks out of the ice.” Toad takes a headstart while leaving Pauline to carry Peach by the arm.
“Let's go, princess.” Pauline said while nodding.
“Okay. To the palace.” Peach orders calmly while walking with Pauline.
“Mario, Luigi, wait for us.” Pauline whispers while moving forward.
With Peach, Toad and Pauline gone, Alberto is free as the ice smashes, causing him to pant.
Little did he know, his opponent was gone, causing him to growl and roar.
“TOADSTOOL!”
Haru’s Palace
Inside the building, Mario and Luigi are now inside their target’s home while following the prince, making Luigi gulp.
“So, it seems you have a bunch of friends with you.” Luigi meekly said while pulling his collar.
“Oh? You mean my servants and maids? Of course, they’re my family.” Haru answers with a positive smile.
“Some family, huh. Anyway, you've been waiting for us. That's kinda neat.” Luigi nervously chuckles, making Mario elbow Luigi's arm and look at him funny.
“Speaking of family, are your parents there?” Mario asked.
“Nope. It's just me and my servants. Come in.” Haru lets the Mario bros enter the living room.
With Mario and Luigi sitting down, they see a koopa troopa servant handing a cup of tea over to Haru and bowing.
“What would you boys like? Tea or coffee?” Haru asked.
“Tea please.” Luigi answers calmly.
“I’m fine. None for me.” Mario declines Haru’s offer.
As the room becomes quiet, the maids are standing by the entrances and windows, meaning there’s no way out of Haru's living room.
Luigi takes a sip of his tea and then sits up a little.
“So, prince, I didn't know you would let us in.”
“Well, I was only giving you two some hospitality. Now let's talk about-”
“Your majesty! The princess! She escaped!” The maid arrives while panting and interrupting Haru, causing a reaction from the outsiders and the prince.
“What!? How!?”
[... Cut the promise from the outsider. It's obvious that you're not there for power, but playing with other people's minds.]
[I see. It seems that you like to tug on other people's hearts and play with them, even someday, you'll be messing with this outsider's head. How disgusting.]
[Princess… Here's the truth about your kingdom. When I rejected it because it's too expensive, I didn't expect the Kongs to be involved with your construction workers.]
[That's right, marry me and have your kingdom cultivated and then we'll stop Bowser with our army.]
[Tch! Then I guess you'll have to rot in the room until you accept my offer. Take Toad to the dungeons. I'll take Peach somewhere.]
Beep.
To Haru's horror, he sees Mario holding out a phone as he shows what was recorded by Toad.
“Mario Mario and Luigi Mario of the outside world.” Haru growls, realising that he’s being exposed by the outsiders.
“You got a lot of nerves harming a childhood friend like that. Why?” Mario asks while piercing a glare towards the prince.
“Oh, Mario, it's never about marrying the princess. It's about taking the koopa down. That woman lied to us.” Haru said while turning towards the plumbers.
“You serious!?” Mario is shocked by what he said about Peach.
“You don't know anything!” Luigi snapped.
“Of course I do! She manipulated you! She used you!” Haru rants which led to Mario pulling his collar.
“You don't know how Peach truly felt. Even I had a hard time understanding how she felt.” Mario growled.
“Same goes with her not understanding you. You're both alike.” Luigi pointed out, only for him to shriek and Mario grunt as daggers are pointed at them.
“So reading other people is the commoner and the princess’ speciality. Interesting. Your majesty, shall I prepare for the tournament?” Lillie asks while still emotionless.
“Do so. We're not gonna have a duel like you did with Minmei, but a little game show with the three of us.” Haru challenges Mario and Luigi while leaning closer to the brothers.
This gives them the opportunity to face the same man that hurt Peach, also giving Mario a chance to tear Haru a new one.
“Challenge accepted, prince.” Mario accepts with a smirk, ready to overthrow another royal family.
“Yeah. We're ready to beat you!” Luigi pumps his fist while accepting.
“And here I thought the green one was cowardly. You seemed to have changed a lot.” Haru is surprised to see Luigi's bravery after being in this world for a while.
“Hmph! That's because Daisy is watching over us and I'll do anything to protect my bro!” Luigi raises his arm in front of Mario while preparing to face Haru.
“Lu….” Mario is speechless that Luigi is going so far to do what he did for Luigi himself.
“I’m with Luigi on that one.” A voice has caught the whole room off guard as they witness Peach, Toad and their partner Pauline.
Approaching Haru, Peach is no longer afraid as she has the similar determination as Mario, knowing she's on thin ice.
“Princess Peach Toadstool.” Haru calmly speaks out while looking Peach in the eyes.
“Prince Haru Spring.” Peach does the same as she closes her eyes and opens them by looking straight at him. “You're angry. Is it because Toad and I are free? Is it because of Mario and Luigi? Is it because of my real personality?”
“Don't say such fancy words, princess, I can tell why you and Mario read emotions. But credit is due, you're both impossible to understand,yet Luigi is simple. What sort of relationship did you two have with each other in childhood?” Haru asked.
“I’ll admit it. I was selfish and a liar. But you’re no better. You lie as well, so spill the beans. It’s obvious you never wanted to marry me, but to take over the Mushroom Kingdom as a whole.” Peach hits the nail on Haru's ego, catching him off guard.
This leads to Haru chuckling after hearing Peach's callouts towards him.
“Haah. Just like you and Mario, I too am not so different after all. Your Holy Mushroom, Daisy's Flowershade, Minmei's Dragonshine, Luigi's Sunstar and my Golden Leaf.” Haru reveals the medallion out of his pocket, showing them a leaf shaped golden medallion with silver zig zags.
“The medallion… That means…” Luigi gasped as he and Mario as well as Toad and Pauline were shocked about Haru’s history.
“He knows an immortal as well. Sorry for not telling you anything.” Peach calmly apologised.
“Never mind that, I was told Bowser has one too.” Pauline pointed out.
Haru turns towards Pauline and immediately clenches her cheeks, causing her to grunt in pain.
“Pauline!” Mario, Luigi, Peach and Toad exclaimed.
“Hey! Let her go!” Toad snapped while raising his fists.
“Silence, Toad. If I were you, Pauline Mario, I'd stay out of it. You're just an ordinary person.” Haru hisses while being close to Pauline's face.
“I may be ordinary, but there's one thing Kinosen has said to me. No kingdom is free from criticism. Every royalty has dark secrets and you're one of them. Face it, Haru, you pitted everyone against you.” Pauline smirks while glaring back at Haru.
As the phone rings, Mario answers it on speaker.
[This is Donkey Kong, we reported to Prince Florian. Now it's time to take action!] Donkey Kong's voice calls, causing Haru to gasp as he's being betrayed by the Kongs.
“DK?” Pauline gasps with surprise.
“You…” Haru chucks Pauline to the wall before Mario and his friends are blocked by the maids.
“Haru! What's wrong with you!?” Mario barked.
“That's our sister!” Luigi shouted.
“I don't care! Meet me at the theatres. I can't wait to humiliate you and take over the kingdom altogether.” Haru concluded.
“Mario! Don't! He's trying to provoke you!” Pauline calls as she picks herself up.
“I'm aware of that, Pauline!” Mario calls back.
“Haru…” Peach whispers as Haru walks past Peach, glaring at her.
“The Mushroom Kingdom deserves no throne. You're no different to Bowser.” Haru concludes and raises his arm for the maids to leave his guests.
Peach jolts up a little, realising Haru is actually poking her nonstop as truth hurts her psychologically.
As the room becomes quiet, Mario catches Peach from falling, even Pauline and Toad are looking behind them with fear of losing the Mushroom Kingdom.
“It's okay, Peach. We'll handle that jerk.” Mario said with a calm tone.
“You don't understand. The game is rigged. Haru has already won the game. Mushroom Kingdom is no more…” Peach can already tell it's over before it begins, making Mario lower his head.
With everything becoming quiet, Luigi is the first to leave the room alone while thinking about what to do.
“Luigi?” Peach is surprised to see Luigi moving out of the room.
“Sorry, Peach. Just let me think. I'll leave my bro to you.” Luigi nods while going past Pauline and Toad.
“Luigi…” Toad is now thinking about why Luigi is more determined to do what his brother did, making him follow Luigi and leave Pauline. “Be right back!”
“Wait, Toad!” Before Peach rushes towards Toad, Pauline grabs Peach's arm, knowing he needs some time.
Mario, Peach and Pauline are now left thinking about what to do once Haru has taken advantage of the outsiders’ knowledge and made Mushroom Kingdom his.
Later.
In the hallway, Luigi and Toad are walking together as Toad lowers his head.
“Hey, Luigi, why do you always stay by your brother's side?” Toad asked.
“It's because I don't want to leave him miserable. Mario is always strong and brave. As a younger twin, I couldn't bring myself to be as cool as him. After the split, I was there to make Mario smile, but his smile is always fake.” Luigi answers Toad's question, making Toad gasp.
“Just like my old friend…” Toad whispers while turning his head to the side.
“Huh? Your old friend?” Luigi turns around with surprise.
“Yeah. We were mining buddies. She was Captain Toadette. She teaches me about adventures and making money outside of punching blocks endlessly, which Maisey and I wanted. Captain Toadette is always there as a mother.” Toad explains his history with an old friend.
“A mother. Does she have a husband?” Luigi asks with curiosity.
“Not really, but she once had a boyfriend that was taken from her because of the accusation of harassing the Mushroom Kingdom’s servants. They were biased towards those affiliated with the king and queen, meaning my friend ran away before something happened.” Toad continued which had Luigi interested.
Toad grunts while thinking about what happened to her before he became Peach's loyal friend.
“The incident is that we encountered Kamek and Bowser's immortal, Moku, also known as Morton Koopa, the name of Bowser's father.” Toad answered Luigi's curiosity.
“What!?” Luigi is flabbergasted.
“Moku and Morton are different people, but Bowser barely knows them. Moku is considered dangerous to those as the immortals are no longer associating him with them, marking something worse.” A woman who appears as a maid shows up with a calm expression.
“He killed Captain Toadette. I wanted to call her my mother, but… I can't.” Toad grunts while lowering his head and squeezing The headlight that was originally Captain Toadette's.
“Toad…” Luigi can tell why Toad is hiding his grief from others.
“It's true. Same happened with my grandfather. I ended up as Haru's maid after being taken in by his parents.” The woman also shares her childhood grief, making Toad feel for the maid.
“Excuse me, but who are you?” Luigi is confused about the redheaded maid who courtesies towards Luigi and Toad.
“Oh, we have just met, Sunstar holder. I am Martha, Haru’s maid and one of the rejected people unable to marry Peach.” Martha introduces herself with a warm smile.
“Long story. Why're you here?” Toad wants to know Martha’s game towards the duo.
“To help you. There's a way to unrig the rigged game. You outsiders are capable of breaking that curse.” Martha said.
“Well, I did win a lot by doing nothing.” Luigi points out.
“That's one of the advantages you had. Consider me as neutral, it's fair for me to judge you boys and Haru.” Martha approaches Luigi and Toad.
Luigi is ready to hear Martha's tips and tricks, making Martha smirk as a way to save the Mushroom Kingdom and make them play fair.
Outside the theatre building, Mario, Peach and Pauline are seeing Luigi and Toad appearing with confidence.
“Luigi?” Mario is surprised to see his brother looking more confident in facing the prince.
“Let's-a-go, bro.”
This had Mario smirking as he chuckles and pats Luigi's shoulder.
“Okie dokie. Let’s-a-do this.” Mario pulls up a thumb and marches inside with Luigi, surprising Peach and Pauline.
“What's going on?” Pauline asked.
“I don't know.” Peach shrugs her shoulders.
“Hehehe. Looks like they're cooking up a plan. Peach, Pauline, we know how to unrig this game. Mario and Luigi needed to face their worst fears in order to win this game.” Toad chuckled.
Peach is wondering why the outsiders are something else as if they're built differently.
With Pauline nodding, Peach is praying for the plumbers to win their battle, even if it harms them.
Inside the building, Mario and Luigi are hearing cheers through the door, making the bros stand confidently, ready to take on a challenge that's tough to break.
It hasn't been a day and the hostility is real.
This time it's Mario Mario and Luigi Mario vs. Prince Haru Spring.
Notes:
The battle between the Mario bros and Prince Haru begins.
Chapter 33: Wilt
Chapter Text
The theatre is loud.
The screams of the cheering crowd has Mario and Luigi looking around the seats as well as a stage with some devices on the table.
This time they're no longer afraid after their fight between Donkey Kong and Minmei.
“Welcome, Mario bros. This time it's a challenge between you two and I. Are you boys willing to challenge the undefeated prince?” Haru asks with a smirk that is shown to have a darker complexion from behind.
Mario and Luigi nod while accepting the fate of the Mushroom Kingdom, making it scarier for them to handle.
“Yeah.” Mario accepted.
“Then the bets are in. If you win, I'll let Peach go and you'll do whatever you want. If I win, I want you outsiders back to where you belong and the Mushroom Kingdom is mine.” Haru points out.
“That's the risk I'm willing to take.” Mario is ready.
“I'll take that risk as well. We'll never break that promise together.” Luigi is also ready while he and Mario look at each other.
“Then it's settled. Mario and Luigi placed their bets, as did Prince Haru. The first game is competitive multiplayer on the DS.” Martha announces by dropping a couple of DS on the desk near the Mario bros and Haru.
Mario and Luigi look at Haru with surprise, realising he's been carrying the outside world's handheld gaming console in his nation.
“The one who collects the most stars wins this round. Prepare the game.” Martha raises her arms and then looks at Luigi with a smirk.
This had Luigi thinking about what Martha had told him earlier.
It was in the hallway earlier.
“The first game is Jumpman vs. Lou. Prince Haru's advantage on better players shows his lack of understanding towards a variety of other players. That's why the one who loses the most has the upper hand. Think of a card. Ace is considered to be the lowest, but it's also the highest, making it look like a Schrodinger's card.” Martha explains the rule while holding 3 cards consisting of King, Ace and 2.
“So with me losing to Mario the most, I have to do this?” Luigi is surprised that there’s a way to break the barrier of an undefeated player.
“That’s it! Instead of Mario playing, you should play it!” Toad suggested, which makes Luigi think harder.
“But what if I can't beat him?” Luigi asked.
“Don't forget, he faced professionals only, so this is why I'm here for you, Luigi. Play the Ace.” Martha concluded the tips while placing a finger on her lips and dropped both King and 2.
Now Luigi understands as he takes a few steps forward.
“Mario. Let me play.”
“Luigi?” Mario is unsure if Luigi Is capable of playing against the prince in a rigged game.
“Trust me. It's-a-Luigi time.” Luigi points at himself with a grin and then picks up a DS in front of Haru.
With the crowd continuing to cheer, Peach and Pauline are worried that Luigi is the one calling the shots as there's a history behind Luigi's failures in different games.
“Luigi…” Pauline is now dreading the day her brothers lose to the prince.
“Why? Do you know who Haru is?” Peach is now in fear of what'll happen.
“It's okay. I know Luigi sucks at this, but there's one thing we found out about the prince's weakness.” Toad points out the facts about Luigi.
“Weakness? You mean…”
“Yep, Luigi has exploited it before it begins.” Toad concludes as he and Luigi pull up a thumb towards each other, much to Mario's confusion.
With Luigi and Haru pressing the start button at the same time, an LED screen turns on, showing gameplay as both Luigi and Haru are starting the game.
This had Mario gasping after looking in Haru's eyes.
In Mario's case, Haru knows Luigi is the better player due to being more confident and chose to start before Mario ever could.
Mario can also tell that the prince is blinded by pride and arrogance.
Finally, the game begins.
As Haru makes his first move, Luigi is following the stars while focusing, making the game a simple round.
“This is the end before it begins. I'll be taking your star.” Haru hisses while jumping.
But unfortunately, Haru is seeing Luigi's move by running past and turning away without jumping or even jumping in a place where he hadn't patterned.
“What? Huh!?” Haru exclaims as his character falls into the bottomless pit, making him lose a life.
Mario, Peach and Pauline are flabbergasted, as the crowd gasped and then roared for Luigi to win this round.
“No way…” Peach gasped.
“Luigi just outsmarted him?” Pauline is shocked as she can compare Mario and Haru's gameplay.
Not it all makes sense to why Mario is going easy on inexperienced players.
Haru is now at a disadvantage as his life is gone again.
“Ngh! How is that possible!?” Haru exclaimed.
Now Mario can see why Luigi is away earlier, making him smile and pat Luigi's shoulder and point at the star on the screen.
Luigi has the opportunity to grab the last star before Haru takes advantage of Luigi's straightforward move.
“Luigi! Fireball!”
“Okay!” Luigi hits the fireball, causing him to grab the last star, leading Haru with nothing left.
Game over.
“Set! The winner of the first round is the Mario bros! Luigi!” Martha announces with a cheer, making the crowd, even Peach, Toad and Pauline cheer with excitement.
This had the brothers sigh as Mario pat Luigi's back and smile towards him.
“Great work bro. I knew there's potential in your gaming skills.” Mario laughs, making Luigi crack a smile as tears come out of him after seeing Mario's genuine smile after a long time.
“Bro… Thank you!” Luigi cries as he hugs Mario.
“It's okay, Lu.” Mario comforts Luigi while making sure he’s happy.
With the Mario bros embracing each other, they stop as Haru slams his fist on the table.
“This isn't over, outsiders. The next challenge is waiting for you. And it'll be your worst nightmare.” Haru growls while approaching the plumbers.
“Then do your worst. We faced different people before and you're no exception.” Mario spat out with spite.
As Mario and Haru glares at one another, the next game involves both headsets that are wired, something that's too futuristic for the outsiders to make.
“The next game is a virtual reality game where both opponents are going through a platformer world in 3D. The stage is world 1-1 to 1-4, a world that is simple but it’s a race to the end. In the end it is a surprise.” Martha announces the game that Haru is well prepared for, making Luigi lower his head.
He remembered the explanation from earlier at the hallway.
“The second game is a virtual reality, but since you outsiders don't have the capacity to create one of those. But the end of the stage is where your worst fears await as a challenge.” Martha gives out an explanation to Luigi in the second game.
“Yeah. If it was me, then I'll be reliving the death of Captain Toadette. Bowser's immortal did scare me a long time ago.” Toad rubs his arm while shaking his head.
“So if I get Mario to enter the gadget, then will he face our old man?” Luigi is wondering what's going to happen to Mario.
“Those that are left with resentment are more likely to revisit it, but make a change to overcome that trial. If family's more important to you outsiders, then use it out of love. Let go of the hatred you had.” Said Martha.
This is something Luigi is reluctant about as he accepts Mario's move.
“Lu. I'll be back.” Mario nods as he's ready to face the game and then sits down with his red cap off a headset on his head.
With a cap and a crown on the table, Mario and Haru are now put to sleep in the real world.
Luigi brings back his confidence, making sure Mario is free from the shackles of hatred.
World 1-1
Opening his eyes, Mario is feeling a strange rock on the ground as he witnesses a bunch of floating blocks, just like the world he and his family are currently in.
This alerts Mario to rush and accidentally step on a pixel goomba.
“Oops. Uh…” Mario then continues while kicking the block and yanks the mushroom out of it while biting it, making him taller.
Mario then parkours on the pipes and then jumps over pixel koopas while sliding on a different block and leap on another pipe and finally sliding down the flagpole, giving Mario a chance to continue and rush into the pipe.
World 1-2
Falling in the cave. Mario slides through a couple of pixel goombas and hop on blocks before sliding under the blocks and kick a pixel koopa and pat himself.
After that, Mario leaps onto a couple of moving platforms and crawls into a pipe as he sees the light.
World 1-3
Bouncing on many mushrooms, Mario is getting the hang of being in higher places, even though he's being careful when to land safely.
With Mario running into the castle, he's wondering why Luigi lets him take action in a pixel world.
World 1-4
Finally, he's inside and then rushes through fireballs as well as collapsing as fire hits his backside, causing Mario to yell as he shrinks back to his normal size while rushing with a charred up butt.
Before Mario reaches the boss fight, the world ends up fading to white, slowing Mario down as he sees a young boy that resembles Haru standing in front of a man and a woman.
Is it a bug?
Did something happen to Mario's VR headset?
“Haru. We finally found someone for you to be your queen.” A faceless man said.
“Indeed. You'll be able to move the Flower Nation forward when you grow up.” A faceless woman speaks out.
“Remember, always study and you’ll be a perfect ruler.”
“Yes, father. When will I go outside?” A young Haru asked with emptiness in his eyes.
“When we decide. Don't let those silly children disturb your progress of being a king. You know you're better than that.” The man raises his finger while placing his hand on Haru's shoulder.
That face Mario is seeing from a young boy; it is a cry for help.
But why?
Another piece of history is catching Mario off guard, making him turn towards Peach, Haru and a young girl named Lillie, seeing as a group of children are sitting on a fountain together.
“Haru, have you ever felt like all of it was wrong?” A younger Peach asked while cocooning herself.
“Everything is wrong. The royal family just sucks. My parents always pushed me to do anything I couldn't do, even dad wanted me to be good for the girls. I never wanted to be a prince in the first place.” A young Haru growls.
“But I don't get it. Your mom and dad let me in as part of a family.” A young Lillie is showing a worried expression.
“They only let you in because they needed a maid!” Haru snapped.
“Haru! Calm down!” Peach has her hand on Haru's shoulder, only for Haru to slap it off of Peach.
“Don't you dare tell me what to do!” Haru yelled.
“H- Haru?”
“I said don't you dare! We promised marriage, but I never wanted that!” Haru is now at a breaking point.
Finally, Peach slaps back, causing Haru's cheek to become red, much to Lillie’s shock.
“Haru!”
“Don't touch me…” Haru is now calm as he grunts.
“You're just like him.” Peach's tone starts to shake as he glares at Haru.
“Huh?” Haru halts about what Peach meant by ‘Him.’
“That boy… He's a huge jerk. If you don't want to be then let's make a promise. How about we get married and that way, we'll uplift both our kingdoms.” Peach raises her hand towards Haru.
Haru is wondering why Peach is making promises with him, especially when it's something he never wanted.
Although Peach and Haru are not interested in one another, Haru sighs as it's a way to shut his parents up.
“Fine. Promise?” Haru asked.
“A promise is a promise.” Peach giggled.
Behind Peach and Haru, Lillie is watching the boy who cared for her make a promise to marry a princess from another kingdom, causing her to wipe her tears while trying not to cry.
“Huh? Lillie?” Peach is surprised to see Lillie’s reaction to all that.
“Oi? What's wrong?” Haru asked calmly.
“Oh! It's nothing! I was going to say congratulations.” Lillie lied, considering it's obvious to Peach.
“But you're crying. You're sad. Tell me.” Peach wants to know why.
“It's nothing!” Lillie rushes from Peach and Haru, leading to Peach raising her arm.
“Lillie! Wait!” Peach shouted.
As the past vanishes Mario is silent as he's thinking why Haru asked about Peach's marriage.
In conclusion it's not out of love, but out of pressure.
‘No kingdom is free from criticism. Every royalty has dark secrets.’
Once Mario goes outside, he'll ask Peach and Haru why they hide secrets from each other.
It's worse that he actually feels bad for someone that hurts his friend.
Finally, Mario is seeing the man in front of him.
The very man he refuses to acknowledge.
“Mario? Mario! I'm glad you're here! Come here! Give you ol’ papa a hug!” The man laughs while raising his arms.
Mario completely ignores the man and marches past him.
As the world changes, Mario immediately turns around, seeing the man in a jail cell, reflecting what's happening in real life.
“Heh. This is what you really wanted. Your old man in prison, huh.” The man chuckles as he appears in an inmate outfit and his beard resembles how long he's been in prison.
Mario frowns, realising he's actually like his abusive father for years now.
This isn't what Mario wanted.
“I know you're still angry at me. But face it, Mario, staying angry isn't going to change anything.” Mario's father speaks out again.
Mario sighs as he admits defeat.
“You know what, old man, I have to admit it. I hated you ever since you hurt mama, my brother and sister and you even hurt the chief of Kongs. Isn't it obvious that we're just products that hold you back.” Mario vents out while approaching the cell.
Mario's old man lowers his head, realising that his fame and glory as well as his ego is what led everyone to go against him, even his own family and his own parents.
“Normally I wouldn't say it… But you're right.” Mario's old man admitted that Mario is right about him.
Mario halts with surprise as he lifts his head up.
“I've been a horrible husband and father to the family. I'm a horrible person.” Mario's old man finally admits his truth.
“You mean…”
“Yes. When I look at myself, I see a man who is full of ego, realising his oldest offspring is rejecting him for the things he has done. I never let Luigi act like himself, I've been doing horrible stuff to my wife and you… Despite all this, you're still too nice.”
“It's a part of my nature.” Mario said calmly.
Before the conversation continues, Luigi appears as if he entered the VR world to see his father again.
“Luigi…” Mario's old man is surprised that Luigi is here.
“Hey, papa. You forgot that I may not be a real man, but at least I got myself a girlfriend.” Luigi said.
“You did?” The man is surprised that a sissy man like Luigi has managed to score himself a girlfriend.
Luigi nods with confidence.
In the end, the man slides his head down on the cell as he weeps.
“My sons… I'm sorry. I'm sorry for all the things I did to all of you. Not just you two, but Luisa and Pauline.”
“Don't forget about Cranky. He deserves an apology as well.” Said Mario.
In the end, Mario, Luigi and their father hug together between the cells as they finally reconcile one another.
“I’m so glad you boys have grown up.” Mario's father concluded.
“Thank you… Papa.” Mario, for the first time, has referred to the man he hated as his father, realising that he’s free from all the hatred that carries him for over a decade.
Even though it's just a simulation, he and Luigi can tell he's feeling guilty in real life, making them think about seeing him in Brooklyn's prison.
With the world vanishing, Mario and Luigi are seeing their father's first kindhearted smile towards his sons, making Mario reach his arm, but fail to catch him.
“Papa…”
Back to the Flower Nation.
A horde of crowd cheers as Luigi wakes up, seeing his own brother in tears as Mario feels guilty for the things he has done for a while.
“It's okay, Mario. I'm here.” Luigi whispers while hugging Mario.
“Lu. I… I thought things were different but I'm no different from papa.” Mario starts to sob while sinking his head onto Luigi's shoulder.
“I know, bro… I know.” Luigi is holding back his tears, feeling the same as Mario while comforting his older twin.
Haru is seeing how the Mario bros care for each other, making him question his own morals.
“Mario. When you saw my memories, do you still think highly of Peach?” Haru asks while Mario and Luigi look up at him.
“Isn't it obvious? I know Peach is a selfish liar. But I was the reason why Peach is hurt. If I hadn't hurt her, then none of this would've happened. You're right about Peach.” Mario can tell why Haru had problems with Peach, making him lower his head.
Haru is glad that Mario understands his pain, only for Luigi to stand up.
“But there's one thing you don't know about Peach.”
“Luigi?” Mario halts with surprise.
“Huh?” Haru is curious to know what Luigi is talking about.
“When Peach entered our world, she and Mario had exposed each other. I know Mario is a jerk, but I want to make sure he’s okay. Peach has come all the way to see us again and now here we are.” Luigi explains which had Haru confused.
“Yeah. What we learn about her is that she's struggling to run the kingdom and she's doing the best she could to make others smile. It turns out, we're not so different after all.” Mario looks at Peach with a warm smile.
This had Peach relieved that Mario actually forgave her, even though he's still not pleased with her previous actions.
“Understand this, prince. We're all rotten on the inside. That's why Daisy and Azalea are there for each other, just like Luigi and I. And you already have your own Luigi.” Mario points at Lillie, causing her to gasp with surprise.
“Lillie… I…” Haru is squeezing his own chest, realising that it hurts to think about his true feelings.
“Haru…” Lillie gasps with surprise, realising Haru is actually feeling for Lillie all this time.
“It turns out you're similar to Pauline.” Said Mario.
Pauline gasps as she realises that Haru also went through some unfair expectations from his parents, making her stand and walk through the crowd.
With Pauline standing in front of Haru, she truly pities the man, making Haru lower his head.
“You too, huh?” Haru is wondering why Pauline is standing in front of him.
“Yeah. I guess life's unfair when parents don't give you any love. Haru, we can talk this out.” Pauline raises her hand towards Haru.
It's as if they can relate to each other's struggles as their childhood is nonexistent.
“We'll talk this out. But first, would you like to join your brothers in the final round?” Haru offers a request to Pauline, making Pauline stand straight and pat Mario and Luigi's shoulders.
“Challenge accepted. Let's do this together, my baby brothers.”
To Mario and Luigi's surprise, Pauline has gotten more braver as time goes on, even Mario is seeing Luigi and Pauline grow as they're not the old and cowardly duo that can't handle the new world, but they're a family of brave outsiders that's willing to face anything they see.
They'll do it for their mother.
“Okie dokie!” The Mario bros nod as the trio raise their fists.
In Luigi's mind, he's now facing the final round as he's prepared for this.
“The final round is another virtual game. This time, it's survival and to kill one another in-game, the one alive remains victor. But no one is hurt in reality.” Martha explains the 3rd game.
“Man, if that game is public, then it'll be popular! Imagine interacting with everyone outside your country!” Toad is hyped up to see what he'll do for a game like that.
“Well… It's in beta phase, so I'm sure you and Mario will work together in this world, considering you beat the Kong Jungle and Chai Kingdom.” Martha pointed out.
“Then that means there's no advantage to beat the prince?” Luigi asked.
“No. But there's a chance that you boys will win with your knowledge.”
Luigi looks at Mario and Pauline, knowing that there's no going back.
“The final round is the battle for survival! Team Mario vs Prince Haru Spring! The last team standing will win their bet, meaning will the Mushroom Kingdom be free or will it be a part of the Flower Nation? May the battle begin!” Martha shouts as the crowd cheers.
Peach and Toad are hoping for the Mario siblings to put an end to this endless turmoil.
As Mario, Luigi and Pauline take a seat, the trio fist bump together as they nod.
As for Haru, he sees Lillie holding his hand, making him smile.
“Wait for me.”
“Yes, your majesty.” Lillie nods as her emotionless expression cracks a smile towards the prince.
With the headsets in, they're all ready to take on the challenge in order to determine Peach's fate.
It's unexpected that Haru is facing opponents this formidable, so why is he having fun right now?
The game has begun.
Chapter 34: The Fall of Prince Haru
Chapter Text
Unknown
[Welcome to your new world. Today's user count is 4 players. Welcome, Mario Mario.]
Groaning while opening his eyes, Mario sits up, seeing himself in an unknown big city, something straight out of a sci-fi series, making Mario question why he's even there.
“Mario? Where are we?” Pauline groans while standing up and shakes her head.
“I have no idea. Whatever it is, let's find the prince and beat him.” Mario nods while pumping his fist.
“Yeah.” Pauline looks up and sees posters and billboards, making her squint her eyes as she sees what's strange about this sci-fi land. “What the? Is this Japan?”
“I don't know. Also where's Luigi?”
“Huh!? Luigi!? Where did he go!?” Pauline exclaimed.
Before Mario and Pauline start searching for Luigi, Mario gains a pseudo arm cannon gun, whereas Pauline gains a dual pistol, much to their shock.
[Ah. Normally, there'd be enemies there but unfortunately, there’s a bug, so that leaves you two to find each other and defeat one another.] Martha's voice called.
“Mama mia…” Mario facepalms out of frustration and then lowers his head.
“Let's just go. I'm sure Luigi is still around here somewhere.” Pauline sighs while lifting her brother up.
“Okay. Let's-a-go, sis.”
Finally, Mario and Pauline are marching forward through the afternoon sunset, meaning there’s not much time to mess around and find Haru.
Alone in a glass building, Haru is sitting with a sniper rifle next to him while staring at his own medallion, leading to him sighing and putting it away.
Looking out of the glass window, when was the last time Haru actually smiled for real?
It's like he's free from his parents’ shackles, but was bound by the expectations which psychologically damages his views towards everyone around him.
After Mario and Luigi's performances and confrontation, he's beginning to see the world in a different light.
It's like Mario represents heroism, Luigi represents bravery, Peach represents love, Pauline represents hope and Toad represents friendship, and it's what makes him open his eyes.
“Haru! What are you doing!?” A man's voice yells out of shock.
“Haru! Stop this right now!” The woman yells with panic.
“I don't care! You pushed me into doing the things I can't do! I'm your son, not your object! I don't wanna be a king!” A younger Haru snaps while chucking the crown at the throne.
As a young Haru runs away, his parents are calling his name.
He shuts himself in, knowing full well he put himself in trouble.
“Please… Please save me… I wanna go outside and play…”
Haru grunts while cornering himself, knowing the last time he saw his parents is taking their lives away.
“Peach… You're right. I'm no better.” Haru mutters under his breath.
He remembers that everybody has a hero and Mario is the very thing every child needed, so where is his hero?
Clenching his fist, Haru makes a conclusion.
He will set things right his way.
He will bring atonement in himself.
He was wondering if Pauline took the life of her own parents like he did his.
“Pauline. Looks like we can relate to one another. But it's too bad that you're my opponent.” Haru muses at the fact that he and Pauline can be friends after their battle.
This means he can change his mind about the bet he made with Mario.
Marching towards the elevator, Haru presses the button as the elevator goes up with him inside.
While entering outside, Haru is seeing the sun as he's in awe.
Reaching his arm, Haru is wishing for all the kingdoms to be free from Bowser, knowing full well what he had done earlier.
Before Haru lowers his arm, he turns his head towards his right, seeing a spark of light pointing towards him.
Dodging in a split second from a beam, Haru points his sniper rifle and fires a beam towards the same target that misses a fire, revealing herself as she shrieks and falls to her backside.
“As expected. Trying to sneak attack me, are you, Pauline?” Haru asks while approaching Pauline.
“Well… I mean we don't own guns, so you could say it's not easy using them in real life.” Pauline nervously chuckles.
Kneeling in front of Pauline, Haru picks up one of the pistols and points at Pauline's head.
“Long time ago, there was a boy who was pressured by his parents to become the next king of the Flower Nation. One day, he met a girl he's never in love with and she's a weirdo of a princess. Another girl shows up as a maid and she and the boy cared for each other.” Haru is telling a story while lowering a gun.
Pauline can tell it's all about Haru as she's sitting up and listening.
“Afterwards, the girl is constantly asked for marriage left and right, even the boy is promised marriage until she breaks it. His parents are the very source of the boy's twisted worldview as he forever fears disappointment.” Haru finishes his story as he looks at Pauline calmly. “Your turn.”
“Ah. There's a story of a little girl. She's just a normal girl that's going through errands after errands, study after study and jobs after jobs. Her childhood is nonexistent to the point that the only childhood she has was her adoptive baby brothers.” Pauline sighs and cocoons herself while looking at Haru. “I guess Mario's right about the two of us.”
“Indeed he is. Pauline, I wish I'd met you in childhood. We could've been friends and helped each other out. But here we are…”
“We're left in the dark.” Pauline concluded.
Rejected by the world with very few people left to care for them and ending the lives of their own parents, something Pauline and Haru found relatable.
“Let's be friends.” Pauline speaks out with a grin.
“Huh? Seriously?”
“Yeah. But only if you don't harm my friends and family.” Pauline raises her finger while warning Haru.
“No promises. But this is a game between me and your family. So just this once.” Haru points a gun at Pauline with a calm smile, leading her to point back as the duo are at each other's heads.
“Then we're equal. Little bro.” Pauline giggles, much to Haru's amusement.
Behind, Mario is charging towards Pauline and Haru, making the duo smirk and put a finger on their trigger.
“Draw.”
BANG!
With Haru standing, Pauline falls with a smile, causing Mario to gasp with horror and glare as he charges straight towards Haru.
"HARU!” Mario yells while firing his arm cannon, causing Haru to dodge and run through different buildings.
“Come, outsider, face me.” Haru raises one of Pauline's guns with a psychotic grin and fires beams as Mario leaps and slides while firing his gun and boots a block which releases an orange flower.
As Mario bites the flower as his overalls turn white and red, Mario's cannon enhances into fireballs as they're charging and curve towards Haru, making Haru grunt and fire the fireballs and point his sniper rifle at Mario.
A crash is caused by Mario landing on Haru as his flaming hands are ready to burn Haru's face, causing Haru to grab Mario's arm and kick him off while landing on his feet.
What surprises Haru is a bunch of fireballs charging towards him, making him dodge and avoid Mario's hand to hand combat as Mario swings his flaming fists and legs.
With both Mario and Haru pointing their firearms at each other, they're both disarmed at the same time as their guns are shot from each other leading Mario to spin as he fires a horde of fireballs as Haru leaps backwards and jumps on a pole.
He's seeing how Mario values his own family over anything, making him someone Haru shouldn't have messed with.
Boosting towards Haru, Mario is above him and dives down, causing Haru to jump as he witnesses a pole being crushed by the boots of an ordinary human, making him unordinary.
“Impossible.” Haru gasped, seeing the burning flames around Mario as if he's something else.
Before Haru fires both guns, he's on the receiving end of being charged as he crashes through buildings and falls, leading to Mario falling as he lands on Haru with a bursting flame explosion.
In the end, Mario is the one standing alone, seeing no one but him in a damaged building.
Walking outside on rooftops, Mario sighs, exhausted from all the fight he had against a single human prince.
What stops him is a familiar person holding her arm while carrying one of her pistols, causing Mario to rush towards her.
“Pauline!”
“Hey. Easy, hero. I'm fine. Just shot in the arm.” Pauline chuckles while rolling her arm.
“Well… That was…”
“Overkill? Yeah, you need to slow down. I get you're worried about your family, but you need to worry about yourself.” Pauline sighs while folding her arms.
“I know. It's just that I wanted to protect all of you.” Mario said while rubbing his head.
“I get it. Sometimes, you need a break. Now let's go and find Luigi.”
“Okie dokie.”
Finally, Mario and Pauline are heading towards another building, as they're about to head towards the elevator.
Behind the duo, Haru is carrying a leaf and a star while glaring down at Mario and Pauline.
“The battle isn't over yet. This is only the beginning.”
Later.
It's starting to get dark as Mario and Pauline are looking at the sunset.
“Looks like Luigi is still not here.” Pauline sighed.
“Maybe the prince must've found him?” Mario shrugs his shoulders, realising Haru is still out there.
“I hope not.”
Unexpectedly, a beam hits Mario's arm as his overalls are back to blue and red cap, causing him to exclaim and Pauline to yelp.
“You two seem to be tired. It's been fun facing you two, but I'll make sure to take you both out of the game.” Haru appears to have raccoon ears and ringtail, making him look weirdly animalistic.
“What in the world is that!?” Pauline exclaimed.
“I don't know!” Mario is on the same boat as Pauline.
“So… Are you ready to die?” Haru asks while raising a golden star right in front of the duo.
“Let me think…” Mario is rubbing his chin until he's alerting him and Pauline to get out while they still can. “Run!”
As Mario and Pauline jump off the rooftop of the building, a rainbow light flashes as a rainbow raccoon boosts down towards the duo at the speed of sound, much to the duo's horror.
“There’s no way he did that!” Pauline shrieks as she and Mario fire their guns at a rainbow raccoon, making the duo crash into the marketplace at the same time as the rainbow raccoon.
As Mario and Pauline make a run for it in a split second, rainbow bullets are missing as Mario carries Pauline and jumps on different structures while avoiding a speedy rainbow star.
“What's going on!? Did he use cheat codes!?” Pauline exclaimed.
“I don't think so. That star is what made the prince go unusually fast.” Mario grunts while thinking of what to do to counter something that is impossible.
Before the duo take action, a pole is cut down, causing Mario and Pauline to fall, alerting Mario to push Pauline as a rainbow buzzsaw zips between the duo.
Is Haru really human?
To Mario's surprise, he sees a blue flower in his overalls, making him question why.
That had him realising that Luigi has put it in his overalls as backup.
“Thanks, bro.” Mario bites the blue flower which turns his overalls red and cap blue.
With Mario firing his arm cannon at the saw, causing it to move in a different direction thanks to Mario's ice bullets, he keeps on going until the saw is closer to him, making Mario squeeze the ice ball and block the saw with his ice sword.
Grunting, Mario is seeing his sword cracking a lot quicker which is the worst way to counter something like that.
“Oh, mama- Ow!” Mario exclaims as his clothes are back to normal colour, leading him to collapse and drop his arm cannon.
Before Haru finishes Mario off, beams are constantly hitting the invincible prince that is flashing colours.
“This is the end for the two of you. I win.” Haru concludes.
While closing his eyes, Mario is done for as Pauline falls to her knees out of exhaustion, meaning the Mushroom Kingdom is meeting its fate.
But what about Luigi?
Coming out of nowhere, a rainbow glass shatters as a green yo-yo pierces through Haru's chest, releasing data as Haru gasps out of shock.
“What the!? Who!?” Haru then exclaims as he sees the 3rd outsider bringing the yo-yo wheel back and smirks. “You…”
“Luigi!?” Pauline is overjoyed that Luigi has appeared in the nick of time to save his family.
“Lu!” Mario is glad to see his brother arriving.
“Don't mess with the Mario family!” Luigi spins his yo-yo and catches it with a confident grin.
As the raccoon ears and tail vanishes from Haru, he falls to the ground as he disintegrates into data.
“And Luigi wins by doing absolutely nothing again.” Mario laughs while standing up and helps Pauline stand back up.
“I mean I was waiting for the opportunity to beat the prince.” Luigi rubs his head while sighing.
“And you did. Thanks, little bro.” Mario pat Luigi's shoulder.
“Hehe! Looks like Luigi is becoming a real man after all!” Pauline giggles while hugging Luigi from behind.
“Looks like we won.” Mario sighs with relief.
“Yep. So, it seems we're going back.” Luigi looks at the sky that is fading white.
“We are.” Pauline confirmed.
As the world disappears, so does Mario, Luigi and Pauline.
Flower Nation
Back at the theatre, the crowd, even Peach and Toad are cheering for the outsiders’ victory, meaning the Mushroom Kingdom is saved.
Looking at each other, Mario, Luigi and Pauline laugh together while hugging each other.
Approaching the trio, Martha raises her arm towards the trio with a conclusion.
“The winner of the game show is the Super Mario Bros!”
“Yeah!” A koopa yelled.
“Woo! Go Mario bros!” Another koopa cheered.
“Finally! Something different for once!” A Ninji is relieved to see something new.
“I agree!” A human man said.
“Super?” Pauline is confused about the added Super on the Mario bros.
“Huh. I kinda like it. What do you think, bro?” Luigi asked while leaning towards Mario.
“Sure. Super Mario Bros. Just like our plumbing brand.” Mario accepts the name as he, Luigi and Pauline are accepting of their status.
Standing in front of the trio, Haru raises his hand with a warm smile, realising that it's the first time he actually had fun and accepting his loss.
“Congratulations. The Mushroom Kingdom and the princess are yours.”
“Heh. Thanks, prince.” Mario smirks while holding Haru's hand and stands up.
As Mario and Haru are starting to get along, the whole theatre stops as they see a tiny green Wiggler with a crown appearing alongside the Kongs.
Clapping, the Wiggler, Prince Florian, appears with a serious look on his face.
“Well done, outsiders. I must say, your actions are amazing. Prince Haru Spring, I heard all the reports about you.”
“Florian…” Haru grunts, realising his status as a prince is slowly shattering.
“I had a call from Princess Flora of Sarasaland and our cultivated status was cut down. I'm surprised that your actions towards the Mushroom Kingdom are taking away their rights and their princess. This Behaviour is appalling.” Florian exposes Haru as Haru himself lowers his head.
Mario, Luigi and Pauline are now worried for the prince as his blinded actions are the cause of his downfall.
“But I can't blame you.” Florian continues.
“Huh? What?” Haru gasps as the whole theatre mutters out of concern.
“What I learned about your parents is how they kept you in the dark. You're forced to do anything but be a child. They never cared about you, but only their statuses. After the Mushroom Kingdom has no king and queen, they have the opportunity to take over, expand and control the country outside this country.”
“What!?” Peach gasps, hearing what Florian just said earlier.
“No way…” Toad is also shocked about what's been going on in the past.
“It's a good thing Toadsworth and his son are taking the King's place in order to keep the kingdom in order. What'll happen to Peach if your parents took over?” Florian asked a question.
Haru is flabbergasted to hear the truth, meaning his parents, their love, is all a lie.
Does that mean he's right to kill them?
“As for Lillie. The reason she's brought here is half true. To be your maid and your replacement mother, proving yet again that they never care about you.” Florian's words are hurting Haru's heart as he holds it with shock, even Lillie is shocked about what she was brought there for.
This causes Pauline to fall to her knees, reminding herself that she mothers her little brothers in her childhood.
“Pauline.” Luigi helps Pauline up.
“It's okay.” Mario knows how cruel the world was and why those younger are facing hardships for those older than them.
“No… But that's…” Panting out of fear and shock, Haru is now seeing the sad reality of not just royalty, but commoners as well which means he ended up like his parents all this time.
“As punishment, I'll have your status revoked from being a prince to a member of the Flower Kingdom. The Flower Nation is now a part of the Flower Kingdom.” Florian announces the status of the Flower Nation, much to Haru's displeasure.
“So that's it, huh…”
“That's not it. Haru Spring, I'm disappointed in you.” Said Florian.
“What!?”
To Haru's horror, he heard what Florian said as he feared.
Disappointment.
He never wanted to disappoint anyone and now here he is.
The colours of his hair have gone from blue to white as he's gone pale after a severe stress of what he had just witnessed.
In the end, Prince Haru Spring is meeting his downfall.
Finally, he collapsed.
“Haru!?” Pauline is now witnessing the overwhelming shock that Haru is experiencing, leading her to rush along with Mario and Luigi.
“Prince!?” Luigi exclaims while Mario slides and lifts Haru up, even though he and Mario are showing their pitiful expression towards the former prince.
“No way!” Toad exclaimed after witnessing what's going on.
“Haru!” Peach shrieks while rushing from her seat and dash towards the stage.
“Haru! Haru! Please! Wake up! Haru!” Lillie is the one who's the most shocked out of them all as she's shaking Haru's shoulder.
With Haru surrounded by those he became close friends with, he's fully unconscious, only for Lillie to sob while leaning onto Haru's body.
As for the crowd, they're exclaiming as they're clamouring, realising that the Flower Nation is about to change.
Florian pities Haru just like the rest of them, making him clear his throat and change his expression to his positive side.
“Mario, Luigi, Pauline. You guys are amazing. I know how you three felt after what happened. But hey, if there's anything you need, then come over to my castle. You're always welcome to stay in the Flower Kingdom.”
“Thanks, Prince Florian. We appreciate it.” Mario said as Luigi and Pauline nodded.
“That's good to hear. Well, I'll be off. I hope Haru rests well.” Florian waves and then looks at the scared citizens. “It's okay, everyone. The laws won't change, but we'll make confirmation for this country.”
With Prince Florian leaving the new Flower Kingdom, the koopa nurses are carrying Haru as Lillie refuses to let go of Haru's hand.
All's well that ends well.
But unfortunately, there’s no celebration.
Mario and Luigi are holding their caps to their chest as they're guilty for breaking Haru's spirit, Peach falls to her knees as Toad and Pauline pat Peach’s back out of comfort.
Behind the crowd, a cloaked koopa grins as he exits the theatre and raises his wand without anyone noticing.
“My lord, they're open. Is it time to ambush and take the princess?”
[Indeed it is. Koopa pack, get ready! Our mission to capture the princess has returned!]
Chapter 35: Ambush Back to Darkland
Chapter Text
2005 September 22nd
Flower Kingdom
Inside a nursing room, the room is peaceful as the sunray shines through the windows as it feels like a hospital bedroom.
Sitting on a chair next to Haru in bed, Lillie is silent as she's holding Haru's hand out of comfort and was never going to leave him alone.
Standing by Lillie’s side, Peach pat Lillie's shoulder while remaining calm and smiling towards her.
“Lillie, I know it's sad that the Flower Nation… The Flower Kingdom took over due to Haru's actions. But I know he's not a bad guy.” Peach speaks out while sliding her hand off of Lillie's shoulder.
Lillie is listening while staying quiet, knowing full well that Peach and Haru never got along for a while.
But at least they're on good terms recently.
“You and Haru are just like Pauline. But at least he and Pauline made good friends with each other. I'm sure you'll get along with her as well. It's okay, Lillie, Pauline made it clear that you love him. We already cut down our marriage because… I had other plans with my new date and he loves you, but couldn't bring himself to admit it.” Peach explains as it had Lillie lifting her head up and turning towards Peach with a warm smile.
“Peach… Thank you. Also, tell the outsiders, especially Pauline, thank you.” Lillie sends Peach a request as a gratitude for what she did for those she meets.
Before Peach leaves, she opens the door and looks at Lillie with a hopeful expression.
“I'll do so. I hope Haru recovers.”
“Yeah. Goodbye, Peach.” Lillie bows as Peach leaves the room.
Outside, Pauline is waiting as she smirks and looks at Peach.
“Did it go well?” Pauline asked.
“Yep. It did.” Peach nods while walking through the hallway with Pauline.
Outside in the city, appearing out of nowhere is Donkey Kong, celebrating the victory of the Mario bros and the defeat of Prince Haru.
“Woo! Yeah! Haha! Finally, the prince is defeated! Let’s all grab some meals and-”
"That’s enough!” Peach snapped.
“What do you mean? You’re saved, aren't you?” Donkey Kong asks until Pauline yanks Donkey Kong's tie.
“Can it, DK!” Pauline glares at Donkey Kong after what she and those around her had been through earlier.
“Pauline? Is that really you?” Donkey Kong gasped.
“Yeah, it’s me. But it’s no celebration matter. We learned about Haru and now we’re paying the price. We’re no better than Bowser.” Pauline lowers her head while letting go of the tie, leading to Donkey Kong looking confused about what Pauline is talking about.
“Haru is the same as Pauline. Never had a childhood and was left alone after going through impossible expectations.” Peach answers as she and Pauline are feeling lost.
“Oh. I didn't know. But why be a jerk about it?” Donkey Kong asked.
“Because he’s hurt and was trying to take it out on us. I’m no saint and I did something that made him like this. When he wakes up, I need to apologise to him.” Peach admitted.
“Ah. Then I’m sorry about that.” Donkey Kong apologises while rubbing his head.
“It’s not your fault, DK, I’d feel the same if I was in your shoes. But I’m glad that you still remember me.” Pauline finally hugs Donkey Kong, making Donkey Kong do the same.
“Yeah. I missed you.” Donkey Kong then looks at his best human friend and pat her back.
Finally, Peach and Pauline are seeing Cranky Kong chatting with Mario, Luigi and Toad, making him nod as he understands the situation that happened earlier.
“It turns out everybody around us is in pain. Princess Peach, young Mario, young Luigi, young Pauline, young Toad, Princess Daisy and Azalea, young Haru and young Lillie are all in a struggle. To think that history is repeating itself with those that are unable to learn their family’s history. Let’s just go home.” Cranky Kong grumbles while walking towards his parked kart.
Before the group leaves the Flower Kingdom, a phone rings as it’s coming from Toad.
“Huh? Maisey?” Toad is curious about why Maisey is calling at this hour.
When he answers, a banging noise along with the screams of many people are heard, causing Toad to gasp in shock.
[Toad! Don't go back to the kingdom! Bowser has invaded our-] Click.
“Maisey!? Hey! Maisey!” Toad shouts, much to Peach's fear.
“Toad. Listen to this.” Peach reveals her phone as the voicemail is on speaker.
[Game over, outsiders.] Bowser's voice called with a sinister chuckle, causing Mario and Luigi to look at the sky.
A horde of airships are everywhere, even a bunch of Paratroopas and drones are firing bullets and cannonballs by exploding a city altogether, causing the civilians to panic and screaming while the authorities are holding out the flowers and fire at the koopa army.
“This is…” Luigi is the only one opening his mouth as he witnesses what's going on.
“Curses! Bowser's here! Everyone! Get out of here!” Cranky Kong shouts
But it's too late as the hammers are knocking out the group and Donkey Kong is being restrained and handcuffed, making him yell while swinging his arms until he's electrocuted by Kamek's wand.
“Kekeke… Picking fights with us, huh?”
“Kamek…” Peach grunts as both Hammer Bros pick up Peach and cuff her behind her back. “You won't get away with this!”
“Really? I already did, young missy. Kekekeke…” Giggling as Kamek rubs his hand on Peach’s face, causing her to miss a bite.
“Kamek… Even after all these years, you still haven't changed.” Cranky Kong growls while being lifted by both Koopa Troopas.
“Neither have you, Donkey Kong.” Kamek is reminiscing the history he had with the chief of Kongs for a while.
“Donkey Kong is my son's name, even though he's Donkey Kong Jr. My name is Cranky Kong.” Cranky Kong still acknowledges his own past while showing animosity towards Kamek.
“Let me guess, I'm Bowser's other bride, aren't I!?” Pauline shouts as anger is shown through her eyes.
“Marry you? That's just a rumour. Also, it's a surprise that you're back together with your brothers. I would've permanently killed you if I had the chance.” Arriving, Bowser growls as he sees the outsiders, Peach, Toad and the Kongs alive and kicking after their futile attempt at running away from their hardships.
“Bowser…” Mario lets out a low growl after meeting the monster again.
“Mario.” Bowser is also not too thrilled to see Mario again and then smirk. “You didn't do anything to Peach, did you? I like her ripe and pure.”
“See what I mean!? You're a freak!” Donkey Kong screeches after learning who Bowser was.
“Silence, monkey boy!” Bowser growls as fire comes out of his mouth and then turns back to Mario.
“If I was honest, then I didn't. Why would I do this to a friend, especially someone who's my girlfriend?” Mario reveals his honest answer, knowing that he never did anything to Peach.
Peach blushes after realising that Mario admits to her being his girlfriend.
“Girlfriend!? You dare steal my future wife!?” Bowser barks as dark smoke comes out of his mouth.
“She's not your wife and she'll never be. I told you before, Peach came onto me and I accepted it.” Mario pulls a spiteful smirk at Bowser, making Bowser clench his fist onto Mario by choking him.
“Mario!” Luigi, Peach, Pauline, Toad and Donkey Kong exclaimed, watching Mario being choked by his enemy.
“I wish you would reject her. Kamek, get Mario into the special dungeon. Koopa pack, take them all back to the Darkland! The wedding is planned once Peach accepts my hand in marriage.” Bowser tosses Mario towards Kamek and leans closer to Peach, making Peach barge the hand away from her.
“I already told you, I'll never marry you! You really think you're entitled to marry someone who constantly rejected you!? Well in your dreams and my nightmares!” Peach snapped while she tried to free herself.
“You will marry me, whether you like it or not, princess!” Bowser yanks Peach's arm and drags her towards the airship as the group are yelling for each other, even Peach is calling for help.
“Let me go! Mario! Mario!”
“Peach! Get off! Ow!” Mario is piled on by the army while Luigi and Pauline scream for their brother, even Toad is yelling and Donkey Kong is screeching. “Peach!”
“Help me! MARIO!”
In the end, the whole Flower Kingdom is now taken by Bowser and his army, leaving some to be safe and avoid Bowser's rampage.
Afterwards, the remaining citizens are panicking as they watch a bunch of airships take off and take their families and friends.
Lillie is standing outside, turning towards Martha with a serious look.
“Martha, report it to Prince Florian, now.” Lillie said while grabbing Martha’s arms.
“Huh? But what about you?” Martha asks with worry.
“I'll handle my own side. Please, trust me.”
As bad as it sounds, Martha walks and then runs as she's calling for a ride to get her to Florian’s castle.
Afterwards, Lillie holds out a phone and places it on her ear.
“Daisy, it's Lillie. I need your help.”
[I heard. Bowser really crossed the line this time. It's okay, I got backup that'll help the boys and Peach.] Daisy sounds more serious after hearing what happened at the Flower Kingdom.
“Thank you.”
Beep.
Darkland, Bowser's Castle
Inside a special dungeon where there's a single cell with no bed and a bar window that is viewing outside, Mario is chucked in there while grunting, leading Kamek to wave his wand and point at Mario.
“Mario, you'll never be a hero. You're nothing but a failure that's bringing others down. Peach doesn't love you and Luigi and Pauline are dismissive of you. In the end, you're all alone.” Bowser concludes as he and Kamek leave Mario cornering himself while sitting down in a foetal position.
Appearing, Luigi, Peach, Pauline and Toad are grabbing Mario's cell.
“Mario! Bowser's lying to you! It's obvious that you're our friend!” Toad shouts while trying to open the cell door.
“Bro! Please! Snap out of it! We did so well to make it this far! Mama is waiting for us!” Luigi did the same as Toad while attempting to slam his fist on the cell door.
“Please… Don't end up like my old friend! Even Captain Toadette never wanted this!” Toad desperately begged for Mario to wake up.
“I'm sorry to hear that Toad. I hope Captain Toadette is in a better place.” Mario uncharacteristically says while letting out an empty smile.
“No… This isn't right! This isn't the Mario we worked together with!” Toad is left horrified by the current state of Mario's reaction.
“Bro…” Luigi drops his hand from the cell, seeing his own brother starting to give up.
“No! You know you're better than this! I didn't come back all this way just to watch you fall into nothing! Please! Wake up! Mario!” Pauline yelled.
“I'm sorry, Pauline. But I can't do this anymore. I hope you and Luigi are okay with Bowser.” Mario looks away, causing Pauline to fall to her knees out of dread.
“But… But…”
“You… You can't listen to reason! After all we've been through, this is what happened!? I don't want this! I never wanted this! Please, Mario! Don't leave me with this monster!” Peach begs before Bowser places his hand on Peach's shoulder.
“Congratulations, Peach. I hope you and Bowser have a good time on your honeymoon.” Mario shows his empty smile, much to Peach's dread.
“Mario… No… This isn't right.”
“It's never right.” Pauline growls as she glares at her little brother. “Big mistake, little brother. Once you wake up, you'll realise how wrong you are.”
“Mario… Bro…” Luigi is now lost after watching his brother give up as Bowser has won.
As Bowser points at his guards to take them all away, he chuckles as he looks at Mario.
“Who are you exactly?” Bowser asked.
“A commoner outsider.” Mario answered.
“Correct. And what shouldn't commoners do?”
“Oppose the royal family.”
“Good. Luigi, you'll be my best man and Pauline will be Peach's bridesmaid. Hal, Jeff, guard the plumber.”
“Sir!” Both a Koopa Troopa and a Goomba salute, even though Jeff the Goomba doesn't have arms, as they're guarding the prison cell.
As those are dragged away from Mario, Bowser laughs while leaving and looks at him with a fiery glare.
“I won.”
As the door slams, Hal and Jeff are now looking into a phone as the duo are giggling, leaving Mario as an empty shell of his former self.
“Is that you, Master Mario?” A familiar voice calls from the shadows, making Mario move his eyes towards the said shadow that is an old man mushroom.
“Toadsworth?”
“It is you, my boy! I heard what's happening! Tell me.” Toadsworth reveals himself and stands in front of Mario.
“Peach is marrying Bowser. I guess you missed out on congratulating her.” Mario chuckles, causing Toadsworth to have his jaw dropped.
“What!? How could you say that!? Me, congratulating her!? This is Bowser!” Toadsworth snaps, making Mario frown. “Also what about the promise you made with the princess!?”
“What promise?”
SLAP!
Toadsworth is not having any jokes as the situation is dire, clenching his cane as his worst fears are coming true.
“What promise? What do you mean what promise!? What is your promise to the princess!?” Toadsworth yelled.
To his surprise, Mario's tone is different as he groans.
“My promise? Isn't it to date Peach once I defeat Bowser and go back home?” Groaning, Mario is acting like himself again while shaking his head.
“Huh? Master Mario?” Toadsworth stops himself after seeing Mario's eyes go from dull to his usual pure blue eyes.
“Huh? Toadsworth? Where am I? Where's Luigi? Where's Peach? Where's Pauline and Toad?” Mario is surprised and confused, looking around the dungeon.
“Calm down. It's Bowser… He took them all. Even the Kongs and the Flower Kingdom are taken away.” Toadsworth answers as he lowers his head.
“Oh. Hm? Where are the tools?” Mario is confused that his overalls is empty, leading to him grabbing the cells. “Hey! What's going on!? Where's Bowser!?”
“Oh? He's preparing for the wedding. Relax, plumber boy, I'm sure our boss is kind enough to keep you in his new kingdom because the wedding is at the Mushroom Kingdom.” Hal answers with a smirk.
“No way…” Mario gasped out of shock.
“Not the kingdom! I made a promise to her parents! Not like this.” Toadsworth is starting to cry as he fails to keep his promise to Peach's parents.
Mario frowns out of misery while patting Toadsworth's back, realising Bowser has won.
“Hey, Hal, isn't Mario supposed to be brainwashed?” Jeff asks with concern.
“Don't worry, Jeff, as long as we keep this outsider, we'll get some good pay.” Hal chuckled.
“Call it off…” Mario's tone is lower as he growls.
“Huh?” Hal and Jeff halt as they see Mario's glare.
“Call it off! It's obvious Peach never asked for this! Why!? Why can't anyone leave her alone for once!? Does Bowser not see her crying?” Mario asks after his rant, even showing his distraught expression.
“He did. He never cared.” A voice called.
“What the-” Unexpectedly, a fist swings at Hal as Hal himself spins and pops out of his shell and lands on the ground, naked.
“Hal! Uh-oh!” Jeff quickly dodges from a familiar girl that misses a land on Jeff himself.
Showing herself is none other than the thug faced Princess Daisy Flora.
“Daisy!” Mario is glad that Daisy arrives to save him and Toadsworth.
“Princess Flora!? How did you…” Toadsworth is flabbergasted that Daisy is in action of rescuing him and Mario.
“Lillie called, I'm here to return the favour for you.” Daisy boots the cell door as it breaks open, freeing Mario and Toadsworth. “So, how's my cutie pie?”
“Luigi’s in danger like the rest of the kingdom. We need to get to the Mushroom Kingdom.” Mario is preparing himself to face Bowser once and for all.
“But how!? It's too far to get there and we don't have any transportation to make it!” Toadsworth panics, making Daisy laugh and click as she points.
“You're underestimating Sarasaland, old man. I'm not the only one who's out against the Darkland's king.” Daisy pulls a positive grin, showing her shark teeth, making Toadsworth uncomfortable.
“Cutie pie? Master Luigi? I still can't get the appeal of a delinquent’s face.” Toadsworth whispers to Mario with discomfort.
“Yeah, Luigi has some weird taste in women. Trust me.” Mario sighs while shaking his head, understanding why Toadsworth felt this way.
While Mario and Daisy raise their fists, Toadsworth is hiding behind a couple of young adults in their 20’s and are older siblings.
“Hey, you two!” Mario shouts as Hal picks himself up and Jeff slides and growls.
“Come get some!” Daisy shouts as she and Mario are ready.
As Jeff takes the head start, Daisy slides her foot with a spin kick, making Jeff jump, giving Mario the chance to kick Jeff.
After that Hal appears with his shell behind Mario, making Daisy parry in order for Mario to boot the shell away from Hal, making Mario and Daisy punch Hal towards Jeff.
Finally, Mario and Daisy dive kick together as they're charging towards a Koopa and a Goomba.
Crash as Mario and Daisy successfully landed on Bowser's guards, causing Hal to pass out and Jeff as flat as a pancake.
“Hmph. Thanks. Now I'm feeling pumped up to beat your boss to a pulp.” Daisy scoffs while walking with Mario, even Toadsworth follows the duo towards the exit in this dark dungeon.
In the end, Hal and Jeff are out of commission.
Outside, Mario and Toadsworth are speechless to see a bunch of Sarasaland people, even King Totomesu, King Hiyoihoi and Princess Minmei as they're having a meeting with Princess Azalea, Daisy’s little sister.
“Oh! Big sis! Mario! Thank goodness! I found a perfect route to catch up to the Mushroom Kingdom. It's not easy since Bowser's army is surrounding the Mushroom Kingdom as a whole.” Azalea explains the details of the status.
“Ngh! How are we supposed to get by!? Bowser is toughening up his security!” Hiyoihoi exclaims while banging on the table.
“Hm. We could take a detour, using our elite forces as guards to lead Mario and Toadsworth there.”
“Isn't being low a better countermeasure? That way, the enemy only fights above.” Minmei suggested.
“Lady Minmei is correct. With the elite distracting King Bowser’s strongest soldiers, Mario and Sir Toadsworth are able to strike down the enemy.” Totomesu agrees.
“I see. Looks like you boys are piloting a plane with us.” Daisy turns towards Mario and Toadsworth, making them look at each other.
“A plane, huh? Also, you and Azalea seemed to have recovered.” Mario points out.
“Yep. Thanks to you, I found my purpose.” Daisy giggles while raising her arm towards a plane that looks as if it's from the second World War. “Buckle up your seatbelts, because Mushroom Kingdom awaits your return!”
“Yo. I found another route.” Azalea calls while showing a marked map and draws a different route. “There's a pipe big enough for you two to go into. Once inside, the underground is taking you towards the nearest location and finally, you'll reach your destination.”
As Azalea explains the routes, Mario understands while taking off his red cap and puts on a helmet and goggles.
“Mr. Mario. We will always be there to protect you.” A faceless toad pilot salutes as he is fully covered head to toe.
“Yes. Make sure to live for us.” A faceless human pilot agrees while he's saluting.
“Thank you. I hope you'll live as well.” Mario salutes back with a positive smile.
“To think an outsider made a lot of friends… Master Mario, I commend your efforts of making peace to many countries. You remind me of Lady Luisa.” Toadsworth said calmly.
“Mama…” Mario knows there's no time to ponder as he already knows about his mother's relationship with the world he's currently in.
“Mario. Take this.” Handing over a talisman, Minmei nods while letting Mario and Toadsworth keep it as a protection.
“Thanks. How's Suuko?” Mario asked.
“She's doing fine. Her time at the Chai Kingdom is truly pleasant.”
“That's good to hear. Wish me luck, guys.”
“As we will, sir Mario.” Totomesu bows as he brings him good luck.
“Yeah! Kick this Koopa's butt!” Hiyoihoi cheers while raising his fist.
“We'll catch up to you.” Azalea concludes while walking backwards while putting on her headphones and speakers.
“Okie dokie.” Mario yanks Toadsworth and puts him in the plane with him.
“Oof! Master Mario, do you know how to pilot a plane?” Toadsworth asked.
“I mean I watch some TVs about engineering, so it's worth a try.” Mario memorises the setup of a certain plane as the model he's in is a fighter plane.
With the people waving, the pilots of the jets are starting to boost, leaving Mario to start the propeller as the paper on it reads, ‘Take care of Sky Pop for me - Greg Campbell.’
Mario is unsure who Greg Campbell is, but he'll do so as a way to save the Mushroom Kingdom.
“Let's-a-go, Toadsworth.” Mario starts to move Sky Pop forward, leading the plane to lift off, causing Toadsworth to yelp as the plane zooms out of the brimstone, doing the loop and then flying as it follows the jets. “This is Mario speaking, we lift off.”
[Good. We're leaving Darkland right now. Good luck, hero.] Daisy concludes as she hangs up.
Finally, the jets and the plane are zooming through the dark clouds as they're in the sky, seeing the castle that is their destination.
[This is Petal Human 1, our current objective is to protect the outsider and reach the castle of the Mushroom Kingdom.]
[This is Petal Koopa 4, our system’s online.]
[This is Petal Toad 3, our fuels are full.]
[This is Petal Human 2, defeat the enemy and save the princess.]
[Outsider, we'll defend you at all cost.] Petal Ninji 5 said while giving Mario a message.
“Okie dokie. Let's-a-go!” Mario shouts as he's charging alongside the jets.
[Right!]
The dawn is showing itself with the whole otherworldly landscape revealing itself as a colourful, yet surreal world, meaning it's the beginning of Bowser's wedding.
Time is running out as Mario, Toadsworth and the Sarasaland pilots are moving full speed ahead.
Will Mario reach the Mushroom Kingdom's castle before Bowser successfully marries Peach?
Chapter 36: Save the Princess, part 1
Chapter Text
Mushroom Kingdom, Peach's Castle
Inside a room that is full of wedding ceremonial decorations, the curtains are white and the windows are open as the sun shines the brightest.
Bowser is now in a groom's suit while the back of his shell is exposed, even putting on a white top hat, sorting out a tie and holding out a bunch of roses with a few Piranha Plants on them.
“Y'know, Peaches. The moment I first met you, you really made a man come out of his shell. It's obvious that you're the most beautiful woman in the world. So if I may, will it be okay if you could kiss me?” Bowser asked meekly while he handed the flowers over.
In front of Bowser is Luigi, who appears in a best man's suit without a cap, but was in a green tie, nervously chuckles while pulling his collar as he's reluctant on carrying plants that'll bite him.
“Um… Aren't we both guys? So…”
“No no no! You're doing it all wrong! You're supposed to rehearse as Peach, so I can boost my confidence!” Bowser whined.
“Ugh… Fine. I will…” Luigi grumbles, failing to act as Peach.
“WRONG! You're supposed to act feminine! A beautiful woman always shows her vulnerability towards the king!”
“And there he goes with his dumb lectures.” Luigi sighs and then leans closer to a Hammer Bro. “Does he always do that, Marcus?”
“Oh absolutely. All the time. He never shuts up about women. That and our work.” Marcus the Hammer Bro answers as he groans.
“My lord! The wedding will start in fifteen minutes!” Kamek called while raising his finger.
“Good. Alright, Luigi, make your new king proud, unless you want an instant thousand degree sauna!” Bowser growls as he's closer to Luigi's face.
“N- No, Mr. Bowser, sir!” Luigi stutters with fear and then looks out of the window, worried that his brother will never come out and save everyone.
After Bowser stands back up, he then holds the flowers again and hands it over to Luigi in order to rehearse for his and Peach's marriage.
In Peach's room, Peach is still in grimace after being forced to marry the monster that harmed innocent people, even Pauline is miserable after the events in the Darkland.
“I wish we could leave, but…” Pauline is eyeing on a couple of Koopa Troopa guards, realising there's no way out, not even the widow is safe for them to get out.
“Pauline. Thank you. You've always been a big sister to me.” Peach turns around with a depressed smile, reminding herself that Pauline also needed some support like her brothers.
“Peach…”
The worst part about it is Peach looks good in a bride's dress and Pauline is dressing in a bridesmaid's dress.
“If I delay this wedding for you, maybe we could spend the last of our days with you. I was thinking if we rekindle our childhood along with Mario and Luigi.”
“But how would you do that?” Peach asked.
Silent, Pauline is out of options after knowing there's nothing she can do to get out of the situation.
“Princess! The wedding is in fifteen minutes!” Kamek called.
Ignoring Kamek, Peach is leaning onto Pauline's shoulder.
Is this what family felt like? Something Peach has craved for since she was a child.
As for Kamek, he's walking through the corridor, only for him to look out of the window.
To his shock, the military air forces are coming and Mario is one of them.
“What!?”
Outside, the plane and jets are moving at max speed, even those above are charging towards the airships, alerting the Koopa Troopa to sound the alarm.
As the alarm blares, the Koopa army are arming themselves with cannonballs and Bullet Bills as they're firing their airship turrets at the pilots.
[We've been compromised! Petal Human 2, Petal Shy Guy 6, guard the outsider towards the pipe!] Petal Human 1 orders as he and his crew are boosting forward by avoiding cannonballs and bullets.
[Sir!] 2 jets are moving closer to Sky Pop as the 3 of them fall down and zooms above the sea with Sky Pop's wings creating small waves.
[Outsider, Princess Azalea is ready to give you directions.] Petal Human 2 said as the speaker changed.
[Mario. The pipe is straight ahead. Make sure you and the jets are still at the surface.] Azalea called.
“Okie dokie.” Mario nods while increasing the speed of Sky Pop.
“Go up.”
“Huh?” Mario halts.
Who is that voice?
“Please. Go up.”
Reluctantly, Mario lifts Sky Pop up until a massive splash has Mario and Toadsworth exclaim.
Even worse, more Bullet Bills are firing downwards as Mario exclaims out of shock, even Toadsworth makes a high pitched shriek.
“This way.” A similar voice called, but this time it's a humanoid woman that is glowing.
“Wait! Who are you?” Mario is not only confused, but is thinking it's another one of Mushroom Kingdom's otherworldly feats.
“Follow me.” Without answering, the woman is leading Mario to his left, making his speaker buzz.
“Master Mario!? Where are you going!?” Toadsworth exclaimed as the direction they’re heading is not what was planned.
[Outsider! What are you doing!? You're supposed to get into the warp pipe!] Petal Koopa 4 yelled.
[Mario! That's the wrong way!] Azalea shouts after seeing Mario going off course.
[Oi oi! What are you trying to pull!?] Daisy is wondering what's going on in Mario's head.
Ignoring orders, Mario turns while following a woman's spirit as the Bullet Bills miss.
“Dang it! Don't let the plane get past us!” A Goomba barks while bouncing on one of the airships.
“Cory! The Banzai Bill is ready to fire in 10 minutes!” A Hammer Bro salutes while bringing both Koopa Troopas there after they carry a large turret.
“10 minutes!? Make it 5 or less! We can't let the outsider and the Sarasaland people in the castle!” Cory orders his troops after a turret targets Sky Pop.
On Mario's side, he's still following what's in front of him as he's high up in the sky, alerting the jets to charge before a horde of comically large bullets with white arms charge towards Sky Pop.
“Now, go down. Into the warp pipe!” A voice shouts, making Mario set his controls as he pushes the lever, causing Sky Pop to fall as it moves faster than any bullets that are grazing the plane.
As Toadsworth screams, Mario growls while gripping the lever, pulling it as the propeller spins and finally, Mario zooms through his group with increasing amounts of speed.
“Wh-... Where did the outsider go!?” Cory exclaimed.
“Forget about him. It's the Sarasaland jets we're dealing with. Boys! Fire your cannonballs and Bullet Bills! Don't let them go until we get the outsider!” A Hammer Bro shouts as the Koopa Troopas and Goombas salute.
As the jets are regrouping, Petal Shy Guy 6 groans whereas Petal Human 2 sighs.
[I just don't get outsiders. Yes, I'm Human, but the outsider's logic is just baffling to me.] Petal Human 2 said out of frustration.
[His mindset is different to ours. Remember, we're only there to distract the Koopa army.] Petal Toad 3 added.
[Petal Toad 3 has a point. Remember, we need to save the princess of the Mushroom Kingdom.] Petal Human 1 said calmly.
[Um… Guys, what about the warp cave?] Petal Ninji 5 asked.
[Like Petal Toad 3 said, his mindset is different. I'm sure he's got a plan. I was told by Princess Azalea that outsiders think differently through knowledge and experiences.] Petal Human 1 explained.
With the jets charging, they're up against the Koopa guards that are on different airships, firing everything at will.
Underground
“He’s here! Go go go! Fire the outsider!” a red shelled Koopa Troopa shouts as other Koopas are running and then fly as their wings are open and dash before Sky Pop shows up.
Bursting out of the pipe like a bullet out of a barrel, Sky Pop is sliding on the water while charging towards the next pipe as the spirit is inside Sky Pop near Mario and Toadsworth.
“Huh?”
“Keep going. Don't move left and right. Go straight.” A woman said while pointing forward.
“Okay. Let's-a-go!” Mario charges forward, even avoiding so many bullets that are left and right.
“Master Mario! What on earth are you talking about!?” Toadsworth yells while grabbing Mario's seat, only for him to make another high pitched squeal after Bullet Bills are grazing Sky Pop.
Mario growls as the Paratroopas are surrounding him and Toadsworth.
“Old man, do you have any power ups!?”
“Oh! Um… Will this fire flower do?” Toadsworth asks while holding an orange flower with eyes, the very thing Mario used against Donkey Kong a while ago.
“Fire flower? Hm. Okay.” Mario takes the flower, bites it and changes his overalls to red as his shirt becomes white.
After that, the cockpit is open as Mario raises a fireball on his hand and looks at the Paratroopas around.
“They're open! Get ‘em!” A Paratroopa and his army are diving towards Mario, making Mario smirk.
Mario then fires his fireballs all over as the Paratroopas are burnt all over with the wings to their faces as they scream and fall down into the water, splashing everywhere as explosions are coming from behind knowing they all failed to capture Mario and Toadsworth.
After the cockpit closes, Mario and Toadsworth have made it through the pipe.
Mushroom Kingdom
Appearing in the battlefield, Mario and Toadsworth are finally out of the cave and are close to the castle, meaning there's a chance to stop the wedding before it starts.
That is until the spirit gasps and pushes Mario to turn around as she yells “Dodge!”
After Sky Pop spins around, it luckily misses, but was not so lucky to come across an impossibly huge Bullet Bill, looking at Sky Pop as it found its target.
“No… Banzai Bill… Master Mario! Fly! Fly before it turns around!” Toadsworth shrieked.
“What in the world!?” Mario is overwhelmed by the massive Bullet Bill that'll cause enough damage to a single continent, causing Mario to dash and turn around the castle.
As Mario turns around near the castle, so is the Banzai Bill, causing Mario to look behind and turn on the speaker.
“Guys. I'm in a situation where there's a giant fugly missile on my tail.” Mario speaks out of nervousness while still speeding up.
[Drat! We’re also in a similar situation. Outsider, we’ll assist y-] A buzzing noise has cut off Petal Koopa 4 as if something has happened.
[Petal Koopa 5!] Petal Human 2 exclaimed.
[We’re being cornered! Everyone! Spread out!] Petal Human 1 yells as the jets are splitting with one of the jets’ wings being shot by a cannonball.
[Uh oh! Mayday! I’m going down!] Petal Toad 3 is next in line after failing to escape.
“Master Mario, what are we going to do?” Toadsworth grunts after realising Bowser outsmarted the Sarasaland pilots.
Before Mario says anything, a similar spirit of a woman places her hand on Mario’s hand as she’s assisting Mario to avoid a Banzai Bill.
“Please, don't give up. Luigi is waiting for you.”
“Luigi? You mean…” Mario halts as he witnesses a woman smiling and then lets go of his hand.
After that, Mario smirks and then presses some buttons as well as pushing the lever that controls the propeller power.
As the Sky Pop lowers itself and splashes the waves on both sides, even the Banzai Bill is at the surface while chasing the Sky Pop.
[Outsider, reinforcements have arrived! They're from the Flower Kingdom!] Petal Shy Guy 6 called with an excited tone.
[That's right. The SEED Squadron has arrived. Outsider, bring the bullet to us.] A deep voice called, making Mario nod and lift himself up.
Mario accepts as he leads Banzai Bill towards the sky and sees more jets, giving him the opportunity to charge towards the SEED Squadron.
With the airships in-between as they're firing everything, they halt as Sky Pop is heading straight towards them as a self sacrifice.
“Wait! What is he doing!? The Banzai Bill!” Cory exclaims after seeing what's coming towards the airships.
“Retreat! Retreat! Get out of here before the outsider-”
Interrupting the Hammer Bro's orders, Sky Pop zips through the airships which causes Cory to squeal.
“Wow. You scream like a little girl.” The Hammer Bro covers his mouth while trying not to laugh at Cory's embarrassing moment.
“Oh shut u-” BOOM!
Finally, an explosion that is the size of Bowser's Castle has erupted as the airships are caught through a nuke, leaving Mario to rise towards the sky with the jets.
As for Kamek, he was pushed towards the castle wall as he shrieks and gasps after witnessing the plane and jets circling around the castle.
“Oh no… Lord Bowser! Bowser!” Kamek yells while rushing towards the main hall.
In the end, the koopa guards are no longer in service as they caused a friendly fire and a self firing moment that ended with the Mushroom Kingdom being open.
“Whew… Thank goodness that's over. When we're done with Bowser, I need a drink.” Toadsworth is relieved that the stress of being chased by a bullet is over.
“Don't worry, old man, there's plenty of time once we'll free Peach.” Mario turns Sky Pop towards the castle and lowers the plane towards the surface.
[Geez… Next time, let us know where you're going, will you?] Petal Toad 3 sighs after surviving the attack he went through.
[Well, that's Mario for you. He's just an outsider with an extraordinary mindset.] Daisy said as she and Azalea giggled.
As Mario chuckles, he lowers Sky Pop down towards the ground near the castle.
[We'll meet you at the wedding ceremony. Good luck.] A SEED Squadron pilot called, giving Mario the luck he needed.
“Thank you.” Mario finally hangs up, takes off his helmet and puts his white cap back on and hop off the plane while catching Toadsworth from falling.
Afterwards, Mario pulls out a medallion out of his pocket, realising that someone is saving him and Toadsworth.
“You're the one that helped me, huh?”
“Of course. It was to protect you as I did with your brother.” A voice called and this time, Toadsworth can hear it.
Appearing, a young blonde woman in a white dress opens her blue eyes, approaching Mario and Toadsworth as Mario is speechless to see who the voice is from.
“Long time no see, Mario Mario.” A young woman speaks out a soft voice, giving Toadsworth the impression that someone familiar is there to see him and Mario.
“Who are you?” Mario is unsure who this humanoid being is, making him stare into her eyes.
“Endless.” Toadsworth reveals the name as Mario halts with surprise.
“Endless?”
“She’s the holder of the Sunstar that was given to Master Luigi.” Toadsworth explains the immortal being that had Mario stare back towards Endless.
“That is correct. I was the one who raised Luigi ever since he was a baby. When he’s back to his brother and reunited with their family, I was wondering what'll happen to them in the next 20 years.” Endless is reminiscing about the days she spent with Luigi as a baby.
Mario looks back at the Sunstar and then looks at Endless with a calm look.
“Thank you for raising my son. Although he was Luisa's second twin, I still see him as my son.” Endless bows, thanking Mario for the things he did for his little brother. “I saw everything. You pushed yourselves through hardships, but you've never given up. Still, thank you.”
As Mario approaches Endless, he pats her shoulder and smiles.
“It's okay. I'll let him know that you're still out there for us. Not just you, but Kinosen, Goro and others. They're still out there watching us. I'll save him and give back the medallion.” Mario flips the medallion and puts it back in his overall pocket.
“Master Mario.” Toadsworth called as he's waiting for Mario to get in the castle.
“Oh. Gotta go. Everyone's waiting for me.”
“Of course. The princess needs saving. You're her knight in shining armour.” Endless shows Mario a warm smile, knowing he'll do his best to stop Bowser.
Mario is glad to hear more praises from others, making him feel like he truly belongs in this world.
Mario waves with a grin and runs into the castle.
“Let's-a-go.” Mario said while sparking his fingers with fire coming out.
“Of course. Let us go.” Toadsworth accepts as his role this time is to rescue the person he raised for decades.
After the castle door closes, Endless smiles as she closes her eyes, fading as she's waiting for the next outcome from a human outsider and a native toad.
“Good luck, my child…”
The sun is rising as the sky slowly becomes blue, meaning the wedding has already started.
Chapter 37: Save the Princess, part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Peach's Castle
The castle itself is empty, giving Mario and Toadsworth the opportunity to go straight towards the Mushroom Kingdom Council hall, only for them to see a couple of toads as Joleyne is carrying a fellow council member, Minister Toadai.
“Minister Toadai, Lady Joleyne.” Toadsworth called.
“Toadworth. Outsider? Thank goodness you arrived.” Joleyne is glad that Mario and Toadsworth are the only ones that aren't in Bowser's chains.
Coughing, Minister Toadai falls to his knees and lifts his head up.
“I'm sorry, Toadsworth. The rest of the council members are now a part of Bowser's wedding… Even worse, they'll become blocks.”
Toadsworth grunts, hearing what'll happen to them during their fate worse than death.
“Don't worry, guys.” Mario speaks out, catching the attention he needs. “We're not alone. Sarasaland and their neighbours are with us. We'll save them no problem.”
With Mario showing his confidence,Minister Toadai and Joleyne are surprised to see an outsider this confident in facing his enemy.
Minister Toadai nods, knowing that Joleyne is hiding something.
As Joleyne nods, she stands up and walks towards a question mark block and punches it by releasing a blue flower and a golden star that is flashing rainbow.
“Take these. It's the only solution to have against Bowser.”
As Mario accepts the blue flower and the star, Mario bites the flower, changing his cap and shirt from white to blue while his overalls remain red, revealing himself to be Ice Mario.
“Okie dokie. Let's-a-go and save the kingdom.” Mario is pumped up and ready to defeat the one that's about to cause Mushroom Kingdom's downfall.
“I never expected the one to be this brave. It looks like Kinosen's prophecy is coming true.” Said Minister Toadai.
Mario halts as the Mushroom Kingdom knows about a mysterious immortal boy that's been guiding him and his friends.
“Of course. Master Mario, let us confront the koopa.” Toadsworth concludes.
Mario nods and flicks his cap with a grin.
“We'll be right back.” Mario concludes while he and Toadsworth leave the council room.
As the duo leave Joleyne and Minister Toadai for their safety, Mario clenches his fist on a snowball and reshapes it into an ice sword while marching with Toadsworth.
“First, Endless and now Kinosen, it seems the immortals are pushing us forward.” Toadsworth added, knowing it's a sign that they want Mario and Toadsworth to end Bowser's reign of terror.
“Yeah. Wait for me, bro.” Mario is hoping that Luigi is okay.
He's also worried that Peach will accept Bowser's hand in marriage, knowing Peach never wanted that scenario.
In the wedding ceremony, a horde of koopas, goombas, toads, kongs and a few humans are gathering together as guests of the wedding ceremony, even Kamek is shaking with fear after witnessing what happened outside.
With Luigi standing by Bowser's side, he stops after seeing Peach and Pauline walking forward, making him grunt as the crowd cheers.
Peach is now a husk of her former self, realising that hope is nothing more than a wishful thinking, meaning Bowser is reaching his goal.
Toadshou is frightened that Peach is being taken away, even his father is unable to stop all this, causing him to stay quiet.
“Come on, Toadshou. You wouldn't want to disappoint your father.” Bowser lets out a low chuckle, making Toadshou grunt and look at Bowser and Peach in front of each other.
What had Luigi raising his head up was the sound of a hasty footsteps.
“Ahem. Today, we have gathered here that the Mushroom Kingdom is now in the hands of the Darkland's king. Bowser… Will you take Peach's hand as your wedded wife?” Toadshou asks while trying to let it end.
“Why yes! Of course I will!” Bowser cheerfully answers his marriage.
“And Princess Peach… Will you take Bowser's hand as your wedded husband?”
This is the end.
There's no going back.
“I…”
BANG!
“Hold off the wedding!” Mario shouts as he appears at the wedding ceremony uninvited, causing the crowd to gasp and clamour.
“Mario!?” Luigi and Pauline exclaimed as the crowd were surprised to see Mario returning.
To Peach's shock, Mario is back to save her for once.
With the toads, kongs, goombas, koopas and a few humans are surprised to see Mario showing up, Mario then zooms past, only for Kamek to be jumped on as he screams, leading to Mario land in front of Peach, yank her and place an ice blade on her neck, causing the crowd, even the koopa army to gasp and exclaim with shock.
“What the heck!? Guards!” Bowser roars until Mario points an ice sword at Bowser with a cold piercing glare.
“Quiet, Koopa. In the name of the Sarasaland Empire, I place Princess Peach Toadstool under arrest for her treasonous actions!” Mario shouts, causing an even more panic as they're witnessing the man they praised, putting a princess’ life in danger.
“Mario! What are you doing!?” Luigi exclaims.
What catches him off guard is Mario winking at his brother while still holding Peach hostage.
“Grr! Luigi! Pauline! He’s your brother! Do something about it!” Bowser orders as fire is coming out of his mouth.
With Luigi and Pauline approaching Mario and Peach, Pauline stops to see Mario smiling at her and Luigi, knowing he’s doing this for a reason.
“Hey, bro, sis.” Mario is finally calm while still holding Peach in a similar position.
“Mario! Why are you doing this!?” Peach hisses, thinking that Mario is threatening her.
But she is mistaken.
“I know how you felt, princess. Lu, Pauline, I’m sorry about earlier.”
“It’s okay.” Luigi said as Mario halted. “I’m glad that you’re back, bro. I was scared that you wouldn't come back.”
“And here he is. You don't know when to give up.” Pauline giggles.
“Of course. Peach, let’s get out of the kingdom together. Us and our friends.” Mario whispers with confidence.
“We can't.” Peach speaks out.
“What?”
“Those who oppose Bowser are forced to watch in a cage.” Peach reveals what’s above the crowd as there’s so many cages and the noticeable one is a large one, meaning Donkey Kong is inside.
“Hmph. Like that’ll stop us.” Mario smirks while loosening the blade from Peach’s neck.
“Us?” Luigi, Pauline and Peach are seeing what’s behind the door, making Peach gasp with joy that Mario isn't the only one that's there to save her.
“Toadsworth…”
“So, are you okay with the damage to your castle?” Mario asks while holding out the speakers he got from Sky Pop.
In Peach's case, her castle is already damaged after Bowser's invasion which makes it a lot quicker to tear it all down.
“Hm. It does need some demolition to go with. Go ahead. As a princess, I demand a new castle.” Peach giggles as she stands proudly in front of the Mario trio.
“Okie dokie. Luigi, I saw her. The immortal.”
“You did!? How!?” Luigi is shocked as well as Peach and Pauline after hearing Mario's confession.
“Thank Sunstar. Endless is happy that you're doing okay.” Mario tosses it back to Luigi, making Luigi feel more confident in keeping the thing that's given to him.
“Thanks, bro. But what about Bowser?” Luigi asks with worry.
“Yeah. With the wedding paused, there's no way to get out.” Pauline points out, seeing Bowser looking like he's about to beat someone up to a pulp.
“There is a way. Luigi, ladies. Take cover.” Mario turns towards Bowser while putting a speaker on his ear with an evil grin. “The wedding's cancelled. We now have the princess’ permission. Bomb the castle.”
Those words have caused a panic, even Bowser is flabbergasted about what Mario has said.
“Mario! What are you- Huh!?”
“Game over, Koopa.” After Mario drops his speaker, a massive explosion is pushing the castle as those inside scream as they're almost crushed by a bunch of cages.
“What!? How!?” Bowser's happiness is now in shambles, witnessing an airship that's different as the design is more flowery.
“Hey, Bowser. Remember me?” Daisy calls with a smirk on her face.
“You!? The princesses of Sarasaland!” Bowser growls, witnessing Daisy and Azalea standing as they glare down at Bowser as they're behind Mario.
“That's right! It's time to put an end to your rampage!” Azalea shouts while pointing her golf club down towards Bowser himself.
“Daisy!?” Luigi and Peach exclaim with surprise.
“Peach! Luigi! My darlings!” Daisy waves as she shows her infatuation towards her boyfriend and her rejector.
“Uh… I'm not really your darling.” Peach nervously chuckles while scratching her cheek.
“Even after recovering, she still never changes.” Luigi sighs while putting on his green cap.
“Not really.” Peach agrees.
“Guys. Look.” Pauline is seeing many cages open as they're getting the ones kidnapped to evacuate, leaving others to fight off against the koopa army.
With many being freed, Bowser is at a point that he'll burn the princesses alive as he roars, bursting out the flames from his mouth.
“Mario! I need your hammer!” Daisy shouts while jumping off her airship, leaving Azalea to dodge from the flames.
“Okie dokie! Catch!” Mario reshapes his ice sword into an ice hammer and then chucks it towards Daisy, making Bowser charge towards Mario as he still roars.
Before Bowser catches Mario, Daisy has her hands on the hammer as ice crystal shards are poking through her arms, causing Daisy to dive while yelling.
Finally, Daisy slams the hammer to the ground, causing a wave of ice dust as ice crystals immediately form all over Bowser's body which traps him in a cage of ice like a statue.
Afterwards, a bunch of koopas and goombas are outmatched by Mario's allies, even Toad arrives towards Mario, Luigi, Pauline, Peach and Daisy.
“Guys! Thank goodness you saved us!” Toad pants, witnessing Mario and his friends stand in front of Bowser.
“Toad. You're okay.” Peach sighs with relief.
As Peach turns towards Daisy, Daisy herself giggles and wraps her arm around Peach.
“I guess we did it.” Daisy sighed.
“Yeah.” Peach agreed.
As Mario and his friends cheer as they celebrate, Mario, Luigi and Pauline hug each other with joy as Luigi is yanked by Daisy and Pauline and Toad fist bumps with excitement.
Finally, Peach leans towards Mario as she kisses Mario's forehead, making Mario blush with surprise.
“Oh!?”
“Hehe. A reward for my hero.” Peach sticks out her tongue while winking.
As Mario sees his friends, even Donkey Kong, Cranky Kong and the Mushroom Kingdom Council stand in front of Mario and Peach.
“Um…”
“It's okay. We accept you as a part of our society. Thank you very much, outsider.” Minister Toadai said as he, Joleyne, Mayor Fettuccine, Hugo, Toadshou and Toadsworth nod with acceptance.
“Father. Thank you.” Toadshou smiles as he pats Toadsworth's shoulder.
“No, son. I'm not the one that should be thanked. Master Mario did a lot more than I did.” Toadsworth added, knowing he moved on from his past.
With the group celebrating, behind the ice is steam coming out, only for Bowser to witness Peach getting too close to Mario with affection, even Mario accepting it.
Their romance is supposed to be his.
His hatred is starting to boil as Bowser growls behind the ice.
“No… That's my princess! Mario! I'll kill you! I'LL BURN YOU!”
Smashing out the ice cage, Bowser lets out a roar as flame finally bursts out of his mouth like a volcano.
Unfortunately, Bowser has all the attention as Mario, Luigi, Toad, Daisy and Donkey Kong raise their fists, preparing to beat Bowser once and for all.
“Azalea! Get Peach and the councillors out of the castle!” Daisy calls while holding out a fire flower and splits it all apart for herself, Luigi, Donkey Kong and Toad.
With Luigi's cap turning white, Toad’s cap becomes red with white spots, Donkey Kong's fur turns red as well as Daisy's dress, Mario is the only one that is ice powered as he raises his ice blade towards Bowser.
As for Peach, she stops as the people are escaping towards the ship, leaving her to watch Mario and others with worry.
“Peach! Come on!” Azalea shouts, realising that Peach is the last one that isn't evacuating.
“Princess…” Toadsworth finally holds Peach's hand, knowing that Peach is worried about Mario.
What she's watching is a struggle between a bunch of humans with a large ape and a toad, even Mario and Luigi using fire and ice balls to smack Bowser’s face.
“Princess, we have to go.” Toadshou warned as he fears that they're fighting a losing battle.
With Bowser being outnumbered while chucking Luigi to Daisy and uppercuts Donkey Kong's jaw and then slam his fists on the castle floor which pushes Mario and Toad off the floor and shoots fire out of his mouth, roaring as rage is built inside.
“KAMEK!”
“M- My lord!” Kamek shouts as he can feel the pain of being ganged up on by the mushroom guards and other kingdoms.
“Give me your wand!” Bowser is at a breaking point after being defeated by some nobodies that think they’re so special.
“Ngh! Here!” Chucking his wand towards his lord, Kamek is out of breath as he collapses.
“The wand!” Daisy exclaims, alerting Mario and Luigi to charge towards the wand before Bowser gets his hand on it.
Unfortunately, Mario and Luigi are too late as Bowser catches the wand and then raises his arm and then throws his arm down.
This causes the whole castle to fall as the gravity in this area is becoming stronger and heavier, causing those that fought to fall to their knees.
“Ngh! Curse you…” Toad growls while struggling to stand.
“You cheating lizard…” Donkey Kong growls, barely standing as his fists are slowly sliding apart.
“Bowser… Why?” Daisy grunt as she's on her knees.
“Why!? HE'S THE REASON WHY!” Bowser puts his foot above Mario as he's ready to crush him, causing Mario's overalls to turn back to normal.
“Gah!”
“Mario! Let him go!” Luigi yells while reaching his arm towards Mario as Mario did the same.
“Bowser… You brought this on yourself. When Peach says no, it means no…” Mario grunts while smirking, only for him to get stepped on harder, causing him to yell.
“Silence! Since you ruined everything I ever wanted, you'll be the first on my castle walls as my decoration!” Bowser is ready to see what'll happen to Mario when he's done with him.
As Mario screams, Luigi screams out his brother's name, even Daisy, Toad and Donkey Kong are horrified to witness Mario’s final moment.
“BOWSER!” Donkey Kong howls while slamming his fist.
“Let him go, you big brute!” Toad yells while trying to stand up.
“Hey! I'm the one who orchestrated this plan! I'm the one you want!” Daisy shouts while pushing herself to stand up.
To Peach's horror, even Toadsworth and Toadshou are downright shocked that Bowser is going this far to murder someone for ruining a wedding.
After that, Peach hastily rushes towards a gravity circle, causing both Toadsworth and Toadshou to yell “Princess!” at the same time.
“Bowser! Stop it! That's enough! Please! Don't kill him!”
“Silence! You will marry me, whether you like it or not!” Bowser snaps while stepping on Mario again, causing Mario to lose air while still reaching for his brother.
“No! You can't do that! Please spare him! I'll marry you if you spare him! Just let him go!” Peach begs while trying to get in a barrier.
“Peach…” Luigi whispers with surprise.
Even Mario is surprised, despite accepting his fate.
“Peach…” Toad and Donkey Kong are silent, seeing Peach’s true expression after witnessing the event.
To think a princess is so difficult to understand, it's the first time he sees what's going on with Peach.
Fear, sadness and love.
This had Mario smiling while raising his arm towards Peach, knowing how she truly felt.
To Peach's shock, she can see what’s behind a man that has nothing to hide.
She can see there's love and acceptance through Mario's emotions.
“Peach… If you love him so much, then why didn't you say that to me earlier?” Chuckling while walking towards Bowser, Daisy is showing a very positive expression while trembling a little.
“HUH!? What do you mean! We're both rejected! How can you accept an outsider like that to be with Peach!?” Bowser asks while still enraged.
“Because he saved my life! Him and Luigi. I also wanted to thank you for exposing Tatanga after what he did to my country. Also, if I can't have Peach, at least I have someone even better.” Daisy admitted her feelings, knowing there's plenty of people to be with.
“Daisy…” Luigi is glad to hear Daisy's honesty.
“Daisy… Please… Help them…” Peach pleads.
“That's what I'm doing.” Daisy falls to her knees near Luigi, raising her arm as she's struggling to get Bowser.
A singing voice has the barrier shattering as the gravity is no longer heavy, causing those to fall as they stand and land in different positions.
“What the!? Did the battery go off?” Bowser is confused about what's happening.
“What happened?” Asking behind Bowser is Pauline, confused when she started singing, causing the gravity to become normal again.
“You! What did you do!?”
“I don't know either.” Pauline is unsure and then looks at Bowser with a serious expression.
While Bowser growls, Pauline smirks while turning away.
“I would've said to you, leave my brothers alone. But you forgot who led them to do all this. It's not Daisy, it's not Peach, it's not Toad, DK and the chief. I was the one who led them to push forward. If you hadn't sent me away, then we would've been lost forever. Thank you, Bowser for sending me to Kinosen.”
“Kinosen!? You mean…” Bowser had realised what he did earlier had screwed up his plan.
“That's right. It's your fault for leading me to him.” Pauline exposes Bowser's biggest screw ups to the kingdom, causing the whole kingdom to clamour.
With Daisy lifting Mario and Luigi, Donkey Kong is being pushed up by Toad as Bowser himself walks backwards out of shock.
“No… This cannot be…”
“You underestimated us outsiders a bit too much. In the end, we'll keep pushing forward and save not only the Mushroom Kingdom, but both worlds as well.” Luigi reveals the truth while standing by Mario and Pauline's side.
“Yeah. Like I said, Bowser, game over.” Mario points with a confident smirk, giving him and his siblings the advantage to outsmart Bowser once again.
“Peach. Remember what Kinosen said to you earlier.” Pauline's call had Peach gasping, remembering the words he said to her.
Looking at the Holy Mushroom medallion, Peach is wondering if it's the only way to save them all.
This is her one last gamble before Bowser starts to burn the whole castle down.
“Kinosen… Please hear my prayers. I wish to bring everybody back to where they belong, even if time remains forward. I want them all to go back home, back to where they belong. Please, Kinosen, I wish to save them all.”
Finally, a light is flashing, causing the whole kingdom to witness a boy in white appearing while raising his arms.
“That's your prayers? I'm surprised you pulled the most selfless one imaginable. But alas, I'll do as you wish for.”
“You!” Bowser growls.
“Kinosen!” Pauline is surprised that he's there to change everything.
Raising his arms, Kinosen calls upon the gods of this world.
“Oh great gods of this world, reset the population back to where they belong and send these humans back from whence they came.”
After his call, a flash has caught many off guard, even Mario, Luigi and Pauline are being put into the light as they exclaim.
“No! NO!” Bowser yells until the light consumes him.
Mario dashes towards Peach as he tries to grab her.
“Peach!”
“It's okay, Mario. You're home.” Peach says her last words to Mario before vanishing into the light.
Finally, the whole kingdom vanishes into the light, meaning it’s no longer crowded.
But what'll happen to the outsiders?
Notes:
We're near the end of the story.
Chapter 38: Welcome Home, Mario: Bowser's Rage
Notes:
The final battle begins
Chapter Text
2005 September 22nd
Flash.
Gasping, the Mario trio sits up, finding themselves in a familiar bright blue light that shines at the waterfall.
This is the place that started it all.
“We're back?” Luigi gasps, looking at the pipe filled area, making him and his siblings stand up and look around.
What's surprising is Pauline is still in a bridesmaid's dress and Luigi in a best man's suit, leaving Mario to be the only one in his plumber overalls.
To their surprise a single pipe is going down, causing Mario to rush as he’s trying to stop the pipe from going down.
Unfortunately, the pipe is gone, leaving Mario in a state of panic while trying to claw his way down the ground.
“No! No! Peach! Peach…” Before Mario stops trying to dig, Luigi and Pauline hug behind Mario after finding out there's no way of going back.
“Bro. Let's-a-go. Peach did this for a reason.” Luigi says while patting Mario's shoulder.
“But… We haven't kept that promise.” Mario can tell that Peach isn't going to the outside world, only for him to be embraced by Pauline.
“I know, Mario. I know. Let's go home. Mom's waiting for us.” Pauline nods while placing her hands on Mario's arms.
While Mario is lost after failing to keep that promise, he then starts to climb on the ladder without a word to say.
After that is Luigi and then Pauline as the trio are heading back home.
That is until a banging noise is from below.
“Huh? What's that?” Luigi is the first to ask about what's happening below.
“I don't know. But it doesn't sound good.” Pauline can feel something heading towards them from below.
“No. It's not. Let's-a-keep-a-going.” Mario agrees and then climbs up at a hasty pace.
With Luigi and Pauline doing the same, the trio speeds up as the banging noise is getting louder.
As they reach the top, Mario is seeing what he's seeing from below.
A loud bang and then a yellow scaled fist burst through the glowing blue water, causing Mario to immediately push Luigi and Pauline and run.
“Guys! Run!”
“Huh!?” Pauline exclaims after hearing the destruction.
“Wait what in the-” Luigi is also shocked until he hears a familiar voice.
“MARIO!” A familiar roar is coming from the bottom as fire starts to burst out as the trio shrieks and turns. “WHERE ARE YOU!?”
“BOWSER!” Luigi and Pauline scream while immediately climbing up at the nearest ladder along with Mario.
As they were wondering, how did Bowser get to the outside world when the pipes are gone?
With water falling from Bowser's shell, rage has surfaced as Bowser refuses to let Mario get away scott free.
Brooklyn
It's sunny in the afternoon and Mario, Luigi and Pauline are seeing the familiar buildings with shopping districts, proper cars and actual animals like cats and dogs.
To them, it's strange ever since they're used to being in another world for a month.
With the trio hastily out of the manhole, Mario, Luigi and Pauline are rushing into the Excite Bike restaurant as they're seeing different people in the building.
“Huh? Mario? Luigi? It's been weeks. Where have you two been? Also, have you guys been to a wedding ceremony?” The restaurant owner is surprised to see Mario and Luigi coming back after not showing up a long time ago, even seeing Luigi and Pauline's getup.
“Never mind that! You need to get out of this restaurant!” Mario warned while turning towards the customers.
“Huh? And what do you take me for, plumber boy?”
“The big scary turtle thing that breathes fire is out to get us.” Luigi points out.
This causes the whole restaurant to laugh as they think Mario and Luigi's excuse is just some video game character they've seen.
But Pauline isn't letting that slide.
“Listen, Mario and Luigi are right, we need to-”
BANG!
“There's a giant turtle in the middle of the streets!” A woman screams, proving that Mario and Luigi are correct.
To the whole restaurant's shock, they have witnessed something unusual, even something shockingly jarring.
Bowser halts as he finally detects the trio inside a restaurant while carrying a manhole lid.
“There you are… DIE!” Bowser chucks the lid like a discus, causing the whole restaurant to dodge as Mario, Luigi and Pauline duck as the lid hits the TV, destroying the recording of an Excite Bike race.
“What in the world was that!?” The restaurant owner exclaims.
“I don't know, but you gotta run before that monster gets inside the building!” Mario warns while grabbing a kitchen knife.
Unfortunately, Bowser's fist went inside, causing the citizens to scream and panic while running through the fire exit, even the restaurant owner did the same.
“So this is where my honeymoon should've taken place. Well, ain't that swell? It turns out humans are terrified of me! GWAHAHAHAHA! Fear the great Koopa King!” Bowser cackles as he sees Mario, Luigi and Pauline fending for themselves as Mario raises a knife, Luigi holds a lid and Pauline carries a fire extinguisher, walking backwards as they're doomed to face him at their lowest.
“Luigi, Pauline, find mama and get her out of Brooklyn.” Mario whispers while clenching the knife in his hands.
“Huh? But what about you?” Luigi asks, realising that Mario is planning a suicide attack.
“Trust me. I got this.”
“In this condition? I don't think so. We're running together. We can't risk losing you like what happened at the castle.” Pauline disagrees with Mario's approach, knowing what he went through.
With them cornered, Bowser grins as fire comes out of his mouth.
“Any last words, outsiders?”
“Yeah. Um, doesn't that make you an outsider since you're in our world?” Luigi asks while shielding himself.
“Hm. Now that you say that, you're right. But I don't care!”
After Bowser's answer, Mario chucks the knife, causing Bowser to immediately crush it with his bare hands, leading to him being uppercut by Mario and Luigi as the Mario trio makes a run for it with Luigi and Pauline carrying the items with them.
Before they escape, Bowser shoots fireballs out of his mouth as Mario, Luigi and Pauline split up before getting incinerated.
“Ngh! You think you can escape me!? I already came prepared!” Bowser carries a cherry, grinning as he splits himself into 3 as they're going feral. “Find them and kill them all!”
With 3 Bowsers splitting up in Mario, Luigi and Pauline's direction, Bowser has the opportunity to take them on one by one.
On Luigi's side, Luigi himself pants while running through the alleyway and then stops as he sees people running and screaming.
The reason? Bowser is close by.
“Mama mia!” Luigi turns towards the opposite direction back to the alleyway before he's caught by Bowser.
“LUIGI! WHERE ARE YOU!?”
While Luigi finds the other direction and reaches his way towards a crowd of refugees, he stops as he sees a woman trying to push into an area where Bowser rampages at.
“My son! Where's my son!?” A woman shrieks, only to be blocked by the police officers and the US military.
“Ma’am! Calm down! Let the military find the kid.”
“But he's at the Excite Bike restaurant! I need to see him again!”
Gulping, Luigi realises that he needs to return to the place Bowser attacked earlier, knowing what Mario did all in his life.
He won't cower any longer, leading him to charge back into the alleyway and hide from Bowser, witnessing him in the alleyway as Luigi shrieks.
With Luigi running out of the alleyway, he sees a little boy looking through the entrance, causing Luigi himself to shake as he's afraid of getting himself killed by a tyrant from the Darkland.
If Mario did all this, then Luigi will as well, causing him to clap his face and pump himself up.
“Relax, Luigi. Mario, Pauline, Peach, Daisy and others are brave enough to do all this. If they did this then Luigi will do this as well! I'm-a-Luigi! I'll save the kid!” Luigi shouts and then dashes out of the alleyway and charges through a badly damaged city while avoiding being detected by Bowser.
“Hey! Kid! Your mama’s worried about you! You need to get out of this restaurant!”
“I can't!” The boy snaps while looking angry.
“Listen. I know that big scary monster is out there, but I'll take you back to your mama. Trust me, I dealt with superhuman and weird creatures from another world.” Luigi admitted while lifting the boy up and carrying him by doing a piggyback.
While Luigi and the boy are seeing Bowser up close, the duo remain silent as fear shows equally.
“Luigi? Come out to play! I heard you don't wanna be a snack, so let me snack on you!” Bowser is still walking around, making Luigi look at a question mark block that is left on the floor, meaning Bowser must've brought it over as his arsenal.
As Luigi picks up a block, the boy is curious about Luigi's curiosity.
“What is it?” The boy asks.
“Something special. I think I got this.” Luigi now has something going on in his head, meaning he can use it to counter Bowser's attack.
Outside, Bowser slams his tail on the light pole, turns around as he sees Luigi in a white cap, meaning he took the Fire Flower.
“There you are. BURN!” Bowser bursts a fire out of his mouth, alerting Luigi to create a fire barrier, covering himself in green flames by absorbing Bowser's fire.
Grunting, Luigi is feeling so much firepower as it causes him to kneel while staggering, making him turn orange fire green, and sucks it into a large green fireball.
“What the!?”
“You burn!” Luigi yells while blasting a green fireball at Bowser's face, causing him to roar as his face explodes with too much heat pressure, making him pass out and collapse.
Finally, he vanishes into a puff of smoke, causing Luigi's cap to turn green as he falls to his knees.
“Are you seeing this, bro, sis? I did it.” Luigi pants, relieved that he was able to beat Bowser with his brain, outsmarting a guy who only thinks about violence when angry.
The boy is speechless as he witnesses Luigi's powers and his bravery for facing a scary monster that almost caught him.
“That was awesome! How did you do that!? Tell me, sir!”
“Well… It's a long story. Let's-a-go. Your mama is worried sick.” Luigi warned while raising a finger.
“Okay!” The boy accepts while being taken safely by Luigi.
As the duo reaches the refugee area and the military vehicles are moving past Luigi and the boy, the woman calls as she rushes towards her son.
“Cody!”
“Mom! Did you see that!? This man is amazing! He's like a superhero!” The boy, Cody, points at Luigi with excitement after what he experienced earlier.
“Am I!? I'm just an ordinary human being.” Luigi blushes while scratching the back of his head.
“Thank you so much for saving my son. Hm? You're one of the missing Mario Bros plumbers, aren't you?” The woman asks, recognising that face and green cap with an L on it.
“Well… You see, I was going to find my brother and sister. They’re in danger and I can't leave them behind.” Luigi points out.
“Are you sure? You know it’s safe to stay here, sir.” A police officer approaches Luigi while suggesting his safety.
“I’m sure. Don't stop me.” Luigi then runs out of the safe zone while heading towards his home.
“Wait! Sir!” Before the policeman stops Luigi, he notices why Luigi comes back after encountering a large creature like that.
“Good luck, mister!” The boy shouts while waving, even his mother has faith in Luigi after seeing him managing to help everyone in need.
Chapter 39: Welcome Home, Mario: Brooklyn in Distress
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
On Pauline's side, the city is crowded and the citizens are running the opposite of Pauline's direction, causing her to grunt while finding the very house she left a while ago.
Standing outside is none other than Luisa, the mother of the Mario family.
“Mom! Mom!” Pauline shouts, catching the attention of Luisa.
“Pauline? Pauline!” Luisa shouts while waving, even the crowd is slowly clearing up.
With people gone, Pauline and Luisa are holding each other's hands, overjoyed that they're able to reunite.
“Pauline! Thank goodness you're back! Hm? Is that a bridesmaid's dress?” Luisa halts after witnessing Pauline's dress.
“Long story. We need to leave Brooklyn! Bowser is on a rampage and now he's attacking innocent people!”
“Innocent you say?” A voice is enough to shock Pauline after realising that Bowser is close by. “Those who oppose the king will DIE!”
Swinging his fist, Bowser was able to throw Pauline towards the light pole and land near the car.
“PAULINE!” Luisa shrieks until she witnesses Bowser carrying a car and throws it towards Pauline and the car she leans on.
Dodging, Pauline is caught in an explosion, leading her to scream and roll on the ground.
“You monster! Why!?” Luisa snaps.
“Oh? So you're the outsiders’ mother. No wonder Kamek knows who you are. It turns out you're not the only one who experienced my world before those plumbers did.” Bowser growls while approaching the woman he finally met.
“I don't care! Why my children!?” Luisa shouts while taking a few steps backwards.
“Why them? Pauline is the reason my plans are crumbling! Luigi is the reason why I can't finish my marriage! And Mario, don't get me started on him! He's the reason my life has changed! He destroyed the wedding and he stole my queen!” Bowser rants as he clenches his fist on Luisa's body, causing her to shriek.
Struggling to move, Luisa is seeing the very face that resembles Bowser’s predecessor, only for her to gasp with fright.
“Morton Koopa!?”
“Morton? If that's my son, then you're mistaken. I am King Bowser Koopa, and I will make sure that there are no witnesses!” Bowser roars while preparing to breathe fire on a human being.
From behind, Pauline picks up a black long and thinner pipe, standing back up and then swings said pipe at Bowser’s face from behind and then caves his skull by swinging vertically, causing Bowser to collapse and then disappears into a puff of smoke.
As for Luisa, she falls down while shocked that Pauline is able to take on Bowser by herself.
“Pauline?”
“Ah. Well… All that effort was from my brothers. Speaking of brothers, Mario and Luigi are in danger.” Pauline says while lifting her mother up.
“Impossible… Why would that guy go this far?’
“If I have to be honest, Peach describes him as just a child. He gets mad if it's not what he wanted.” Pauline explains until footsteps are approaching her and Luisa.
“Pauline! Mama!” Luigi appears while running towards Pauline and Luisa.
“Luigi!” Luisa and Pauline are glad to see that Luigi is back and is okay.
“My baby boy! Thank goodness! Where's Mario?” Luisa cries while hugging Luigi, even Luigi hugs back.
“We had to split, Bowser is one tough guy.” Luigi answers while moving his neck.
“Wait, you fought him too? That means…” Pauline stops as she finds out what the other world is capable of in terms of magic.
“Oh no… Mario!” Luigi dashes away, causing Pauline and Luisa to call Luigi's name and chase him.
As the trio runs off, that means the 3rd one is somewhere which could also mean Mario is being hunted down.
On Mario's side, he turns around as he sees no population in the city, leaving him to see different items all over the city.
Not that he could blame them, considering Bowser is otherworldly compared to other animals he saw a long time ago.
“You told me Mario was there!” A familiar voice yells which comes along with a whimper of a familiar voice.
“I told you before, I don't know!” A familiar human man with a black beard is panicking while steeping back away from Bowser.
“Blackie!?” Mario gasps after witnessing Foreman Spike standing in front of Bowser.
From what he can tell Spike is forced to find Mario since he still shows beef against him, despite being against his will.
“Strike three.” Bowser concludes, causing Mario to gasp after hearing that it'll be Spike's end.
“Wait wait wait! You seriously wouldn't kill a civilian like me, right!?” Spike nervously chuckles while shaking with fear.
“Oh I will.” Bowser is ready to fire a blazing flame at Spike, causing Spike to flinch as he shrieks.
While the flame starts to burst out of Bowser's mouth, Mario immediately zips through by pushing Spike, leading 2 human men to crash near the bin, much to Spike's shock.
“M- Mario!?” Spike exclaims.
“Long story, we need to run! Hurry! Hurry!” Mario pulls Spike up to his feet, leading the duo to make a run for it.
“There you are! Don't think you’ll run away from me!” Bowser roars as loudly as possible.
This causes Mario and Spike to keep on running while sliding into a building called Punch-Out Pizzeria.
While hiding, Bowser is unable to find Mario and Spike anywhere, causing him to roar for Mario.
As the duo pants, Mario grunts while holding his chest.
“Mario? Is that really you?” Spike is shocked that Mario has returned after weeks of being missing.
“You think I'm dead, huh? Honestly, Blackie, I haven't seen Brooklyn for nearly a month.” Mario sits up while still holding his chest.
“But still, what is this Bowser guy and why is he after you?”
“Apparently….” Mario explains the events that happened between him, Luigi and Pauline, even Peach which led to Spike grunting.
“So it turns out your fairytale is actually real. But how would the media believe all that?”
“I'm not here for fame! I just wanted to protect everybody here in Brooklyn… The same couldn't be said to the Mushroom Kingdom.” Mario cocoons himself after remembering his promise with Peach.
“As always, you never change. This is the reason why I bullied you. But I must admit, you are braver than I am and you did help out a lot of bullied kids, something I hated the most.” Spike sighs as he feels guilty for twisting Mario's psychological nature.
Mario turns towards Spike, realising that Spike is actually wrong.
“You're serious, right?”
“I am. I'm… Sorry. I'm sorry for treating you, Luigi and Peach horribly.” Spike has finally apologised to Mario after a decade of berating him and his close ones.
Mario smiles as he lifts his head up, realising that Spike learned his lesson, despite apologising too late.
“Heh. Apology accepted. But I need your help.”
“Whatever it is, lay it on me, plumber boy.”
“Okay. I need you as bait.”
“Of co- Wait what!? Bait!?” Spike exclaims while pointing at himself, making Mario nod with agreement. “Are you seriously trying to kill me!? Is apologising not enough!?”
“Listen, Blackie, I found out that the US military is out finding Bowser, but their firepower isn't strong enough to take him on. His body is so magical that it's too hard to break through. That’s why…” Mario points out and reveals a golden star out of his overalls.
“What is this?”
“This star is the final solution if nothing's working. That's why I need you to help me in luring Bowser to where I am.” Mario explains his plan of action, much to Spike's dismay.
“Ugh… Fine. If I die, then you're paying me in my grave.” Spike warned.
“Relax. People are overdue with the plumbing payment.” Mario chuckles while holding out his unused cash and handing them over to Spike. “Good luck.”
Mario pulls up a thumb and then runs towards the direction opposite from Spike's.
“Haah. This guy never gave up his hero complex. Heh, I guess I owe him a lot.” Spike sighs and then smiles back, knowing Mario has come back home prepared.
With Mario and Spike part ways, there's a chance that Mario will counter Bowser's attack.
With Bowser all alone, he blocks himself from all the bullets as well as explosions, causing him to growl while glaring at the military men.
“Don't let that monster go any furtherwiThe civilians must be protected!” The man in a cap shouted while pointing at Bowser.
“Sir, yes sir!” The army men agreed as the tank fired its turrets, causing another explosion on Bowser's body.
With another explosion hitting Bowser, Bowser himself has the fire releasing out of his mouth as his rage is fueled.
“Gh! Damn humans! You dare attack your future king!? BURN!” Bowser bursts a flame out of his mouth, causing a tank to get hit by a fire until a massive explosion causes the soldiers to scream while being thrown all over.
While Bowser keeps on walking, he stops as he sees Spike whistling behind, leading him to walk and then run.
“Uh oh! H- Hey! I know where Mario is!”
“Come here!” Bowser has started a chase of cat and mouse with Spike as Spike himself is running towards where Mario signals him to.
With Mario holding the ropes, he's ready to trap Bowser.
“Mario!” Spike yells.
“Come on, you big brute.” Mario whispers, clenching his fist on a rope.
After Spike went through the marker, Mario yanks the rope, causing the balls to roll all over, leading to Bowser slipping on all of them and then collapsing onto a square.
This then leads to a large animal cage landing on Bowser, giving Mario and Pike the opportunity to spray sleeping gas on Bowser.
“Is it working!?” Spike is wondering where it'll lead Mario's plan to.
“I think so!” Mario can tell it's working.
“GRAH! You two… I will kill…” Falling asleep, Bowser falls as he lies in the cage.
In the end, Mario and Spike sigh while sitting back to back.
It's over.
“We did it.” Spike pants while rubbing his head.
“Yeah… At least he's done for.” Mario agrees.
“Mario!” A voice shouts, making Mario gasp with joy.
“Luigi!” Mario stands up and embraces his brother.
“Mario! Thank god you're okay!”
“It’s okay, Lu. I’ll never lose to this overgrown lizard. You can also thank Blackie.”
“Foreman Spike!?”
“Yeah. Mario actually forgave me for apologising to you two. I guess I was wrong about you, Luigi.” Spike sighs while rubbing his head.
“I… I see. It's great that you and my bro worked together. I had to save a kid before Bowser does anything.”
Mario then pat Luigi's shoulder, knowing how far Luigi has gotten for the sake of his own brother.
“Bro. You've grown a lot. I always knew you were brave.” Mario chuckles.
“Bro…” Luigi is seeing how Mario is now showing his positive side in Brooklyn, meaning the other world has changed him and his siblings for the better.
In Mario's case, Luigi has gotten from being cowardly to being braver than he already was.
“Mario!” A woman's voice shouted.
“Mama?”
As Luisa dives onto Mario, she cries after seeing her children return after time passes.
With Mario's family and Spike watching, this worries Mario as this cage is the very thing that trapped Cranky Kong a long time ago.
Before they change directions, Bowser's eyes open immediately, smashing the cage open as Mario's group gasps with horror, even Bowser cracks his neck with a wider grin.
“Too bad.”
Unfortunately, Mario is on the receiving end of getting punched way harder than his and Luigi’s combined, causing Mario to crash into different buildings until he falls into Excite Bike restaurant tables, making him lose consciousness.
“MARIO!” Luigi, Pauline and Luisa scream after witnessing what happened to Mario.
“Who's next?” Bowser growls with fire coming out of his mouth.
“Mama! Run!” Luigi shouts before Luisa is cornered by Bowser himself.
With Luigi and Pauline being pushed away from their mother, even Spike is being chucked to the bin, leaving Bowser to grab Luisa.
“Since you're involved with Peach's parents, I have a special gift for you, Miss Mario.” Bowser widens his grin, causing Luisa to glare at Bowser.
“You! You hurt my children! You even hurt Peach and her people! Why should I serve a monster like you!?” Luisa yells while shaking herself to loosen Bowser's tight grip.
“Oh you'll see.”
With Luigi being the one who wakes up in the Excite Bike restaurant, he sees Mario bleeding as well as losing his cap, causing him to pick it up and rush towards Mario.
“Bro? Bro… Please… Wake up…” Luigi couldn't afford to panic anymore after knowing Bowser had taken advantage of his victory.
With Bowser winning, all that's left of Brooklyn is to fend for themselves and rely on the dying military to face Bowser.
Mario, Luigi and Pauline are now unable to counter Bowser's rampage.
In the sewers, hearing a banging noise, Peach is clenching her chest with worry, realising that all this is her fault.
“Hey. It's okay. They saved us, so we'll return the favour to these guys.” Daisy nods with a calm smile.
“She's right, Peach. If Bowser thinks he's the big shot, then we'll shrink it down and kick his butt like no tomorrow!” Donkey Kong cracks his knuckles with a wider grin.
“It's okay, Peach. In the words of Captain Toadette: No matter how scared you are, it's worth a try. Let's do this together, princess.” Toad pat Peach's hand with comfort.
Peach is seeing the kingdoms that Mario and Luigi saved, finding out that they banded together to take on a tyrant like Bowser.
“Princess. Let us fight Bowser together.” Minmei calmly nods while looking at the manhole.
“Yes. Let us. Daisy, Donkey Kong, do the honours.”
“Alright!” Daisy shouts while rolling her arm.
“Heck yeah!” Donkey Kong punches his palm while cheering.
“Everyone! The final battle begins, so let's give it all we got! Let's save the outsiders and defeat Bowser once and for all!” Peach shouts with confidence building inside her.
“Yes, princess!” Every kingdom cheers as they're ready to enter the surface.
As Peach said; the final battle is just the beginning.
“Hang in there, Mario. I'm coming.”
Notes:
Next chapter: The Final Battle.
Chapter 40: Welcome Home, Mario: The Final Confrontation
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The sky is going from blue to yellow as if it's getting dark.
The city of Brooklyn is left in its horrible state with vehicles being flipped and blown up, to buildings falling and smashed all over.
All this done by Bowser and he's capable of doing all this without his army's help.
Standing alone as he sees people defending each other with fear in their eyes, making him think back about why the outsiders behave that way.
It makes him almost feel sorry for those he attacked.
“Since you stopped attacking, we want you to leave this country and go back to the wilds!” A policeman shouts while defending the civilians as other cops raise their handguns at Bowser.
“Hmph! Who said you can tell me what to do? If anything, you lay down your weapons and we’ll make a truce.” Bowser raises his hand with sinister intent behind him.
What Bowser reveals is Luisa, causing the crowd to clamour out of panic.
“This is like that gorilla incident back then!”
“Wait, isn't that the woman involved with the gorilla?”
With many people bringing this event up, Luisa gasps as if this discussion didn't die down.
“No…”
“Oh? What's this? Is it one of the kongs? Heh. I guess there truly is a history with you and my world. I'll let her go, only if you give up your world and be a part of my kingdom!”
Before the crowd panics after hearing that they'll be enslaved by a creature from another world.
“Koopa… You…”
“Oh, calm down, mommy Mario, I'll spare your little brats as my servants. Their reward is warranted.” Bowser chuckles while looking closer to a woman's face of anger.
What stops the crowd is that they see more than just Bowser in front of them, even the police drop his megaphone, causing Bowser to widen his grin.
After Luisa gasps, Bowser halts as he looks at her.
“What are you gasping for?”
A tap to the shoulder stops Bowser as he turns around.
Then an immediate fists to the face causes Bowser to get thrown towards the civilians while dropping Luisa.
To his shock, Daisy and Donkey Kong are the first to strike as they’re not the only ones appearing in the outside world.
“Hey, Bowser! Back for round 4!” Donkey Kong laughs as not only his kind and Daisy's people appear, but the Mushroom Kingdom, the Flower Kingdom and other neighbours are out and armed, much to Bowser's shock.
“It can't be…”
“Yeah! Prepare yourself, Bowser! This is for the boys!” Daisy shouts as Totomesu, Hiyoihoi and Minmei appear by Daisy's side as well as Florian’s Piranha Plants biting.
“Heck yeah! It's over, Bowser!” Toad shouts as other toads raise their weapons.
“No way… They're all…”
“Long time no see, lady Luisa.” Toadsworth appears while putting his hands behind his back.
“It seems you've grown since the last time we met.” Cranky Kong chuckles while rubbing his beard, happy to see an old friend of his.
“Toadsworth… Donkey Kong…” Luisa is overjoyed that her old friends have shown up to do what Mario and his siblings have done earlier.
“That's Cranky Kong to you, ma'am. But it's great that you're holding up very well.” Cranky Kong corrects the woman with no anger shown.
“Impossible! I destroyed the warp zone! How are you all able to get to the outside world!?” Bowser growls after witnessing the kingdoms standing against him, even some of his traitorous army.
“Thank the princess. After her wish from Kinosen, she knows how to reverse the damage you caused, despite being limited.” Toadshou explains calmly while pulling up his glasses.
“So in the end, she loved Mario all this time. Grr… Fine, if I can't have her! THEN NO ONE WILL!” Bowser's rage explodes as he charges towards the many that are all together.
In Bowser's case, he'll beat many people solo as he'll prove to the world that he's the strongest king of the world.
“Everybody! March! Fellow toads! Get these humans out and bring them to safety!” Toad shouts as many of his fellow mushroom people are running sideways away from Bowser and head towards the civilians.
The ones at the front are Daisy and Donkey Kong as they’re prepared for a proper physical combat against a tyrant.
At the Excite Bike restaurant, Peach is witnessing the destruction inside as she can tell why Brooklyn is in such a state.
Then she runs towards the Mario bros.
“Luigi. What's going on?”
“There's no way we can beat Bowser. He knocked us all out and took mama with him.” Luigi grunts as he can feel a heavier pain than before.
What had Peach realising is Mario is unable to wake up at this rate, causing her to drop a tear.
“Mario… But… How? This isn't right… He was capable of beating Bowser at that rate…”
That is until Peach remembers what Bowser did to his enemies, meaning those she banded with are not in their best conditions, only for her to witness Donkey Kong getting punched to the stomach and Daisy being swung like a bat on others and then was slammed along with Donkey Kong.
Even those neighbours are being clawed and torn apart, causing Peach to look at Pauline's unconscious body and drag her closer to Mario and Luigi.
“In the end, there's no way we can save the kingdoms. At least our promise is kept.” Peach smiles as it's not depressing, but a hopeful one.
Luigi nods and sits by Mario as Peach sits next to Pauline, reuniting the 4 childhood friends as they're finally closer together, even if death comes towards them.
Then a weep had Luigi look at Peach with worry.
“Peach…”
“I'm sorry, Luigi… But I'm scared. I don't want it to end like this!” Peach then starts to wail as she buries her face between Mario and Pauline, making Luigi pat her head and smile.
“It's okay, Peach. At least we tried.” Luigi, for the first time in his life, has accepted the outcome, even if he doesn't want to end it like that.
“Luigi…” Peach lifts her head up, as a tear drops onto Pauline's face.
This led to Pauline grunting as she twitched.
“Mmn… Please don't do that… I don't want my clothes wet. Huh? Luigi? Peach?” Pauline gasps after waking up to see Luigi and Peach's joy yet sad expression.
“Pauline!? I… Thank you! I'm glad you're okay!” Peach walls while hugging Pauline, causing Pauline to exclaim and then pat her back.
“Peach… I'm glad you came back.” Pauline embraces Peach while sinking her head onto Peach's shoulder.
“But what about Mario?” Luigi asks, only for Pauline to gasp and turn towards Mario with worry.
“Mario…” Pauline whispers, knowing that Bowser gave Mario a heavy blow, causing her to wipe the blood off of Mario’s head with a spare paper towel at a damaged restaurant.
“Bro…”
Peach knows what she must do, even if Mario doesn't want to do it at that time.
Finally, Peach lowers herself and puts her lips onto Mario's, causing Luigi and Pauline to exclaim as they witness Mario and Peach's first kiss.
The caveat is Mario's reaction.
As his eyes immediately widen and jolt up, Mario's face turns bright red as he's wide awake.
“P- Peach!? Can you not do that!? We haven't had our date yet!” Mario snaps, only for him to exclaim and rub his mouth as Luigi and Pauline dive onto Mario after shouting his name. “Huh? Luigi? Pauline?”
“Bro…” Luigi cries while hugging his brother tightly.
“Mario… I knew you're still okay.” Pauline cries after witnessing Mario's return.
“Guys…” Mario is also glad that Luigi and Pauline are okay, even if they're at their lowest.
Afterwards, Mario, Luigi, Pauline and Peach embrace each other as they finally get the chance to be together in the outside world.
“Now what? Bowser had us outmatched and none of us were able to stop him.” Peach reveals the truth about Bowser's strength and how it's impossible to stop him.
As Mario smirks while whipping out a golden star out of his overalls, he knows nothing is impossible.
To their surprise, Mario is saving it for last after learning what Haru's use of a star does.
“Luigi. Let's-a-go.” Mario stands up while lifting Luigi up to his feet.
Luigi can tell what Mario is doing with the star.
“Pauline. Sing for us.” Mario suggests.
“Huh? That's random, why would I do that?” Pauline is out of the loop after hearing what Mario just said.
“Well, you sing pretty good at home, even in the other world.” Luigi points out while rubbing his head.
“To boost our morale. You're always the type that supported us. Even Peach.” Mario nods while holding Pauline's hand.
“Come on, Pauline. Do it for the Mario bros. They needed a third family member to defeat Bowser. This is your chance.” Peach says while pushing Pauline towards Mario and Luigi.
Pauline sighs and smiles while nodding to Peach.
“Alright. Let's finish this.” Pauline is ready.
This leads the Mario trio to open the door and approach a battleground.
The sun is beginning to set and Mario, Luigi and Pauline are now using their trump card to end this madness once and for all.
All alone and Bowser is still the strongest, leading to him standing, panting and raising his fist in the middle of a bunch of bodies as he steps on Donkey Kong’s chest.
“Finally, I won. I am the strongest of them all.”
What stops Bowser is the sounds that are heading towards him, leading to Bowser turn around.
To his surprise, it's Mario, Luigi and Pauline
“You. So it turns out you really are playing a suicidal game. Count me in! I can't wait to hear you outsiders scream!” Bowser laughs.
Then he stops as his eyes widen.
“This is… Hey! That's cheating!” Bowser snapped after finding out that Mario is keeping the star all this time.
“Yeah. So?” Mario asks while splitting The star in 2 and handing the half to Luigi.
“So!? So isn't even the answer! Hand over the star!” Charging towards Mario, Luigi and Pauline, causing the plumber brothers to bite the thing.
Then…
“Mm. Candy.” Mario is surprised that the star tastes unlike any other power ups he used.
“Yummy. This star tastes pretty good.” Luigi is enjoying the star as well as Mario.
“Agreed.”
Before Bowser catches the trio, a strong wind blows as it pushes Bowser backwards, causing him to slide with a leg up.
Finally, the Mario bros are all covered in rainbow as Pauline holds out a microphone and plays rock music while singing.
This boosts the Mario bros’ power as they vanish at mach speed.
“What th- GHAH!” Bowser finds out that Mario is the first to boot his stomach which causes the impact of his shell.
After that, Luigi dropkicks Bowser's jaw and then vanishes as he and Mario circles Bowser, causing Bowser to struggle and breathe fire until Mario and Luigi force Bowser's mouth to close until an explosion happens out of his mouth.
To the other kingdoms’ surprise, they see Mario and Luigi at their fullest potential, even Daisy cheering with Toad and Donkey Kong.
Even the civilians are watching the Mario bros taking on Bowser, even the news reporter appears by recording the battle of both plumbers and a koopa.
After that many people are cheering for Mario and Luigi, boosting the morale of the Mario bros as they uppercut Bowser and slam him down to the ground.
As Mario and Luigi fist bump, they vanish before Bowser grabs them, only for him to get beaten left and right.
Afterwards, Mario and Luigi grab Bowser's tail and swing a spin until they become a helicopter.
Bowser is screaming while trying not to feel sick.
“So long, King Bowser!” Mario and Luigi shouts as they let go of Bowser, leading to Luigi lying down and raising his legs.
As Mario jumps onto Luigi's feet, Luigi launches his brother towards the amber sky, making Mario fly like a missile.
Before Bowser has the chance to counter, Mario fires back by stomping on Bowser as they fall down from the sky.
“Don't underestimate us outsiders!” Mario says his last words as they're landing on the ground, causing a shock on Bowser as he roars out of agonising pain.
As the song ends, Bowser is now defeated as the star effect wears off of the Mario bros.
With the Mario bros sighing out of exhaustion, they stop to see a crowd of not just the people of Brooklyn, but those from the other world cheering as they surround Mario and Luigi.
This had Mario laughing as he rubs Luigi's head with excitement, even Luigi is laughing.
“Hey! You must be the missing people from the Super Mario Bros Plumbing Service! Tell me, who are these people that look like cosplayers?” A news reporter lady asks while putting a microphone in front of Mario and Luigi.
As Pauline arrives she places her hands on Mario and Luigi's shoulders and lean closer to the microphone.
“They're our friends from another world. But we're not the first ones discovering it.” Pauline says as she, Mario and Luigi turn towards their mother.
Luisa halts with surprise, only for Cranky Kong and Toadsworth smiling towards her.
As Luisa giggles, many people are asking the trio what is the other world like if it doesn't involve Bowser as Mario, Luigi and Pauline answer with their honesty and experiences.
As Peach hugs Mario and his siblings, Daisy dives onto Luigi as well as the other kingdoms and Donkey Kong wraps his arms around all of them while laughing.
Later near Mario's house, Bowser is trapped in a cage that fits him, but is unbreakable, growling after seeing Mario, Luigi and Pauline being treated with bandages all over their bodies.
“Mario. Don't you understand? It’ll be the same as your childhood. You’ll be looked down on by the world if you keep this kind of behaviour. Your kindheartedness and heroism. It’ll be your downfall. They'll only see you as a maniac, a villain and a selfish one that doesn't really care about other people's wellbeing.” Bowser lets out a warning, only for Mario to turn towards Bowser with a calm yet a cold expression.
“I know. People may think wrongly about me, but I'll still do anything for anyone. Even if the world is against me, I still have Luigi, Peach, Pauline and others.” Mario accepted his fate while leaving Bowser helpless.
“Alright, Bowser, it's time to go to the dungeon.” A toad guard is dragging the cage as he and his fellow guards are taking Bowser away.
With the Mario trio stopping by with Brooklyin going through major repairs and cleanups, Peach and Luisa are having a conversation about the former king and queen.
“Oh!? I didn't know you had a crush on my father!” Peach is surprised to hear what Luisa said.
“I know. But I'm not against the idea of your parents being together. They're a perfect match. But moving on, we had a friendly adventure with Daisy's parents. They’re a fun couple.”
“Indeed they are.” Peach giggles as she agrees.
“Ugh… Are you guys done with talking about my dead parents?” Daisy groans after hearing where that conversation leads to.
“Oh come on, Daisy, I haven't brought up the time your father brought you some souvenirs to my kingdom.” Peach reveals Daisy's secret to her future mother-in-law.
“Th- That was 10 years ago! Stop bringing that stuff up!” Daisy shouts while blushing with embarrassment.
As the sun is still setting from amber to orange, Toadsworth clears his throat.
“Princess, it's time for us to return.”
“What? But…” Before Peach protests, she can tell the reason why.
“I know. I wish we could all stay here, but the affairs belong to the outsiders.” Tadsworth sighs while lowering his head.
“Peach…” Mario approaches Peach, only for Peach to hold Mario's hands.
“I'm sorry, Mario. I guess our promise isn't what I was hoping for.” Peach frowns, only for Mario to pat her head.
“It's okay. At least I had fun.” Mario admits his truth about his experience.
“Yeah. If we break the pipes again, we'll go on another adventure.” Luigi laughs while wrapping his arm around Mario.
“Yeah. It's amazing to have friends outside of our circle. I wished you would stay with us.” Pauline lowers her head while trying not to cry.
“Guys…” Peach is seeing her childhood friends wishing to stay with her again, especially how far they have gone from being distant to being close, rekindling what they have lost a decade ago.
“Peach.” Mario has Peach look at her friends as the attention has returned, making Mario smile warmly. “I'm looking forward to seeing the new and rebuilt Mushroom Kingdom.”
“Me too. I wonder what the new Mushroom Kingdom looks like.” Luigi is hoping to see what's new.
“Me three. I'm sure it'll be as great as how you envisioned it.” Pauline also wants to see Mushroom Kingdom in its new form.
Peach is not only glad to hear it, but couldn't help but break down as tears start to stream out of her eyes, only to widen her grin as her tears are that of joy and hope.
“Okay! I'll make the best Mushroom Kingdom out there for all of you! Even you, Miss Mario!” Peach does a peace sign for her friends before saying goodbye.
“I hope you'll do okay, Peach.” Luisa agrees while waving.
Finally, Peach kisses Mario's nose and waves while turning away, leaving Mario shocked yet tearing up as Peach is going back.
This is just like his childhood where Peach is leaving the outside world, but this time, it's a proper farewell.
“Toadsworth, when we go back… Can you hug me?” Peach asks with a calm tone.
“Of course, princess. You can let it all out.” Toadsworth accepts while lowering his head.
“Thank you…” Peach's voice then quivers as she uncontrollably sobs, leaving Mario's family to feel bad for the princess.
Mario himself hiccups while wiping his tears with his sleeves, realising that he doesn't want Peach to go.
“It's okay, bro. Peach is still with us.” Luigi whispers as he and his family are hugging Mario.
“I know… I know…” Mario agrees, but is still unable to let go of the fact that the one from the other world is his childhood friend and still couldn't let her go.
Approaching Luigi and giving him a kiss on the cheek, Daisy is showing a less cheery expression and more of a somber one.
“This is for you guys, especially you, Luigi. Thank you for everything.” Daisy waves while walking towards the manhole and looks at the outsiders with a sad expression.
In the end, the other world people are gone, leaving the Mario family to stand together, only for Luisa to see her children's sadness.
“I'll… I'll make us some dinner. It's great to have all of you back.” Luisa is the first to enter her house, leaving Mario, Luigi and Pauline outside.
After that, Pauline is standing up and opens the door, leaving Mario and Luigi to have their moment together.
Now Mario and Luigi are all alone under an orange sky as Mario is still being comforted by his younger twin brother.
“Luigi… I'm sorry… I let you down all this time… I'm a horrible brother…” Mario couldn't help but blame himself for all the things he did.
But Luigi begs to differ.
“No, Mario. You're an amazing brother. You praised me for being brave, so let me praise you for being the hero you always are. I've wanted a hero like you ever since we were kids.” Luigi reminisces about his childhood of being saved by Mario as elementary school kids.
It may have cooled Mario down a little, but he's still saddened after never keeping this promise.
“Lu.”
“Yes, bro?”
“Is Peach coming back?”
“I don't know. But I'm sure we will.” Luigi looks at a manhole that is closed, making him think about what he'll do someday. “Anyway, mama is waiting for us, so let's-a-eat.”
“Yeah. It's been a while since we had mama's home cooked meal.” Mario sighs as he's able to smile again while rubbing his eyes.
With the Mario bros standing up, who knows how long will it be for them to recover after weeks of stressful journey with crazy people and politics they don't understand.
At least they're home.
Notes:
The end is near.
Also my brain when 'Break Free' from Super Mario Odyssey is playing when superstar Mario bros appear.
Chapter 41: A Week Later
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
2005 September 29th
A week has passed after Bowser's defeat and Brooklyn's recovery, inside the Punch-Out Pizzeria building is a wad of cash being placed in front of Foreman Spike, much to his surprise.
“Woah. Wait a minute there, skinny green Mario, why that much cash?”
“Well, I needed to take it all away and also, Mario did owe you a lot of money.” Luigi points out while putting a bag over his shoulder.
“That's a million dollars! I know you guys are generous and all, but you can't send all that money to someone who made fun of you for decades!” Spike protests, which makes Luigi sigh.
“You know I sent the rest of them to charity. I think… People need payment before we leave.” Luigi looks out the window before thinking about what’ll become of Brooklyn if he and his family leave.
“You spent another millions on charity. and you gave it to your mother?”
Luigi nods as Spike grumbles and takes the money with him.
“Well. Glad you’re recovered. Anyway, when you return, you better hand me some souvenirs.” Spike is waiting to see how Mario and Luigi’s experiences go without Bowser’s involvement.
“Or you could just come over to the other world.” Luigi concludes while leaving Spike with all the money he now owns.
As Luigi leaves Punch-Out Pizzeria, he sighs and looks at his kong phone, considering how different it is compared to an average mobile phone, and taps the screen while calling Mario.
Beep… Beep…
[Hey, Lu.] Mario calls after answering the phone.
“Bro, how’s the packing going?”
[All prepared.]
“Okay. See you at home.”
[Okie dokie.]
Beep.
As Luigi sighs and looks up towards the sky, he stops and turns towards Pauline who's carrying a box full of her resources.
“Pauline?” Luigi is still calm yet a little surprised that Pauline appears that early.
“Hey, Luigi.”
“I take it that you're fired.” Luigi can tell what Pauline is carrying.
“Yeah. Not that I have a problem with it. Because I got a city to run in.”
“You do?”
“Yeah. After Bowser took me to Kinosen, I was able to rebuild a city without anyone knowing. I think it's called New Donk City.” Pauline had a feeling that the old run down city was abandoned before she managed to fix it all by herself.
“Wow. I didn't know. Also, I heard many people are heading to the other world. It's pretty popular, huh.” Luigi turns towards a line of civilians near the manhole while sighing.
“Maybe some people have found their new home. I can't blame them. Society really sucks for us.” Pauline sighs as she pities those that are excited to see the otherworldly landscape.
“I agree.” Luigi is starting his van while closing the door, leading Pauline to enter the vehicle.
With the Mario bros plumbing service van moving, Luigi and Pauline are heading home, leaving Spike looking at the cash and sigh.
“You know what, to charity you go. This world sucks.” Spike admitted while thinking about living in another world, making him next in line of leaving his world behind.
At the Mario residence, Mario places all the suitcases down outside the entrance and sighs while rubbing his forehead and sorting out his red cap.
“Phew. That's the last of them. Okay, now to wait for them to arrive.” Mario puts his hands on his hips while looking brighter and cheerful than usual.
With the vehicle stopping near Mario, Mario himself drags most of the suitcases towards the back of the van with the help of his siblings, until they're all placed inside.
“There. That's the last of them. Looks like we're prepared for a new life huh.” Luigi is looking at the old memories that he used to feel comfort at.
“Yeah. I'm gonna miss this house.” Pauline admits that leaving is going to hurt.
“I know, but it's time to move on. Who knows what's in store for us in the other world.” Mario is encouraging Luigi and Pauline to be more confident in living an independent life away from their house.
After that, Mario turns towards his mother as Luisa approaches her children.
“Looks like you three are leaving. I never thought I'd say this, but you three are grown adults so it's best that you move out together.” Luisa is coming to terms that she accepts her children moving out as adults.
“Mama…” Luigi grunts.
“But… I never thought I'd say goodbye. Watching you three growing up together brings me joy. Mario, as the most responsible sibling, I want you to take care of Luigi and Pauline.” Said Luisa.
“Okie dokie.” Mario accepts his role, even though he's the middle sibling, making him lower his head. “We'll miss you, mama.”
“I know. Come here.” Luisa is making the trio come closer, only for the 4 to embrace one another as a family.
“We'll send you a picture someday.” Pauline wipes her tears while making a promise.
“I'm sure you will. Mario, Luigi, Pauline. Arrivadeci.”
“Arrivederci, mama.” The trio waves as they enter the van, heading to an alternate entrance to the other world.
With the van leaving, Luisa then frowns after realising that letting them go is the right decision as it helps that they're not only grown adults, but they have passion somewhere outside their world.
“Adam… Rose… I hope your daughter is happier with my children.” Luisa is watching the sky, knowing Peach's parents are watching from above.
As for the Mario trio, they're on a road trio further away from their home to a certain place that connects to the pipes that leads them to the other world.
Mario nods with a positive smile as Pauline giggles, making Luigi grin and keep driving the vehicle past other vehicles.
In the end, this is goodbye to the outside world and hello to a new life in the other world.
2005 September 29th
Unknown
“Hello?” A twin-tailed girl calls from a phone while swinging a golf club in the fields while listening to a caller.
To her surprise, this is the first time she heard of outsiders defeating Bowser, causing her to lower a golf club.
“You're kidding me, right? There's no way anyone can defeat someone like that, there's gotta be an explanation.”
As the caller explains the events, the girl halts and then smirks while heading towards the ball and changes the club to a putter.
“Oh? So in other words, they're the ones responsible for the increasing population of other kingdoms. I'm actually surprised that a few ordinary outsiders are the ones that aided Princess Toadstool a while ago.” The girl finally hits the ball into the hole and lifts her head up while sighing.
Continuing, the caller confirms Bowser's whereabouts, leading to the girl looking at a sent photo of Mario, Luigi, Pauline and Peach as adults, making her frown and place the phone back on her ear.
“I hear you. When the outsiders show up at my place, I'll give them a demand. Bye.”
Beep.
As the girl sighs and puts her phone in her pocket, tapping her shoulder is none other than Azalea, Daisy's younger sister.
“Hm?”
“Yo, Plum, is there something wrong?” Azalea asks while putting her golf club in a bag.
Plum stops herself and smiles towards Azalea.
“Oh it's nothing. Just a friend on the phone. It's great playing with you. See ya.”
“See ya, Plum!” Azalea cheers while waving and pulls a positive grin.
Finally, all alone as Plum stops to see a blonde bespectacled man carrying a bag full of golf clubs.
“I heard you got a call. Any news?”
“A week ago, outsiders defeated the King of Darkland.” Plum confirms while showing the man a photo.
“With Princess Toadstool? I didn't know. Hm… Big nose, funny moustache… Why does he look familiar, even his brother?” The man is getting the familiarity of the Mario bros, much to Plum's annoyance.
“You said that about Peach and Princess Flora earlier. If you know them very well, I bet you lived in Mushroom Kingdom.” Plum sighs while placing her fingers on her head.
“Ah. Sorry.” The man clears his throat and moves on while walking with Plum.
Plum is wondering why some outsiders are living in this world after Bowser is out of the picture.
“Riba.”
“Hm? What is it, Plum?” The blonde man, Riba, turns his head towards Plum while listening.
“You barely interacted with the Mushroom Kingdom citizens. I mean, you're free to do that, but don't expect me to do the same. I'd rather not come back there.”
“Is it because of the rocky relationship between you and Princess Toadstool?” Riba asks while thinking about what made Plum refuse to come back.
With no words out of Plum's mouth, she leaves Riva alone while heading towards a location she currently lives in.
While turning around, Plum waves as Riba follows, leading them to head back home.
Flower Kingdom
In a hospital room, sitting in a hospital bed is Haru, looking dead and emotionless while seeing both Peach and Lillie sitting on different chairs while Peach smiles towards him.
“Hey, Haru. It's been a while. I heard you sleep well. That's good to hear. Oh, have you heard the news, the outsiders have finally defeated Bowser. That means we won't have to worry about gaining power anymore.” Peach shows her smile towards Haru, causing Haru himself to gasp with surprise.
“Peach is right. The world is changing for the better thanks to the outsiders’ influences. We can be together again, just like old times.” Lillie says after revealing the brighter truth towards the former prince.
“Yeah. Like old times. Right ,Haru?” Peach asks and places her hand on Haru's hand.
Haru moves his eyes, thinking about how happier the world is before he wakes up, making him lower his head.
“Peach. I… I want to start over as friends. I wish to apologise to the outsiders for the stuff I committed.” Haru lets out a soft tone while moving his head a little.
“It's okay. They forgave you before Bowser's ambush. Also, sure, let's be friends again.” Peach turns her head towards Lillie and nods. “Also, if you like her that much, then admit it. Your parents are not there anymore, so do what your heart desires.”
To Haru's surprise, Peach fully accepts Haru as himself, knowing that the prince is dead and Mario and Luigi had set him free from his shackles, making him squeeze his bedsheets.
“Lillie… I can't say it because… I'm scared.” Haru grunts while trying not to cry.
What stops him is Lillie places her hand on Haru's face with a warm smile.
“I know. Ever since I first became your maid, my life has changed. Not just you and Peach, but Daisy, the Mushroom Kingdom people and the outsiders have given me a meaning. You may hate me all you want, but deep down inside, I have fallen in love with you ever since we were kids.” Lillie reveals her true feelings towards Haru, making her hold his hands.
With Peach standing up, she’s happy to see them together, making her turn away from the duo.
“Peach.” Haru calls, stopping Peach by the door and turning around. “I hate to say it to you, but… Thank you.”
“Anything for a friend. You're welcome to visit the Mushroom Kingdom anytime you like.” Peach concludes while closing the hospital door, leaving Haru and Lillie alone.
Stopping at the entrance, Peach is surprised to see a Wiggler eating a doughnut, only for him to encounter Peach.
“Alberto?”
“Hmph. It seems you're not mad about what happened earlier, Toadstool.” Alberto looks at the sea while leaning on the fence with his legs on it.
“Not really. I was overwhelmed that you broke your code, just to go against me. Yes, I didn't deny signing up for an illegal underground battle, but I needed a friend who's an expert at that, hence Daisy wearing a blonde wig to impersonate me.” Peach leans her back on the fence and moves her eyes towards Alberto.
“All this for coins. You know, you're not as stupid as I thought, but I still hate you for humiliating me.”
“Then that makes us both guilty for what we have done.” Peach admits her wrongdoing and looks at the sky.
“Hey, Toadstool.”
“Yeah?”
“When are the outsiders coming back? You know, the family of a trio that saved us all.” Alberto asks.
“I don't know, but I'm sure they're coming back.”
Peach finally walks away and stands while turning her head towards Alberto.
“Once you see Daisy, please don't do any harm to her. Daisy and I already made amendments to this debacle.” Peach concludes and then walks away.
Alberto Sighs while finishing his doughnut and stands on his multiple feet and walks back to the former Flower Nation's police station, which has changed into Flower Kingdom a while ago.
“Hmph. I guess I let my past get to me. You better hope they return.”
Mushroom Kingdom
The atmosphere is far different to what once was a less populated home to a city with different styles of Mushroom houses, even the clock tower reads 5:27 with its large hand pointing 5 and the smaller one pointing between 5 and 6.
With the birds flying and the vehicles moving past, Peach finally leaves the city of Mushroom Kingdom and heads towards her rebuilt castle that is different to her old design.
She finally made it this far, marking her dream as a success.
What stops her is a van moving towards the castle and then stops, revealing the ones inside the vehicle.
Luigi.
Pauline.
And Mario.
To Peach's joy, they have finally returned.
“This is a lot different than I thought.” Luigi is surprised to see how different the Mushroom Kingdom was while making a square with his fingers.
“Yeah. A big city and different areas of a village and countryside, looks like the princess is dedicated to changing her kingdom.” Pauline is also surprised about what Peach has created.
“Yeah. Hey, Peach, we're back.” Mario approaches Peach as he and his siblings are in awe about the major changes of the Mushroom Kingdom.
“You guys… Look, I know it's a lot different, but I was inspired by your world.” Peach yelps after getting her hands grabbed by Mario, showing his calm and positive smile.
“Hey, there's nothing wrong with that. I like it.” Mario expresses his liking to Peach's vision of the Mushroom Kingdom.
“Bro's not the only one. Even the people of your kingdom are enjoying their new lives there.” Luigi agrees.
As the trio accepted Peach's change, this made Peach wipe her tears and lean closer to them, reigniting their childhood together.
“Oh. How's your arm?” Pauline asks after remembering what happened earlier.
“Hm? Oh, it's getting better. Thanks for worrying about me.” Peach waves her arm while giggling.
“Just making sure.” Pauline sticks out her tongue while giggling.
Finally, Mario, Luigi, Pauline and Peach laugh together after they're able to smile one more time.
“Oh. What about that promise you and Mario made?” Luigi asks teasefully, making Mario blush.
“Luigi!?” Mario exclaims.
“You did the same thing to me and Daisy, so it's fair that I return the favour to you.”
“But that's not- Huh?” Mario halts as Peach wraps her arms around behind him.
“A promise is a promise. You and I. We're going on a date.”
“W- Well…”
“Come on, Mario, I know you want it.” Pauline teasefully pokes Mario’s nose as she chuckles.
“Yeah, bro. Toad and I already know you accepted that.” Luigi snickers and then shows his warm smile towards his older twin brother.
Mario sighs after seeing his siblings, even Peach teasing him, making him smirk and look up at Peach.
“Okay. You guys win. Let’s-a-go on a date, princess.” Mario turns around and raises his hand.
“I would love to, shortstack.” Peach accepts while holding Mario's hand and then leans down by kissing his nose, causing Mario to blush. “This is your reward for saving my life, my hero.”
“Er… Thanks.” Mario rubs his head while embarrassed, only for Luigi and Pauline to grin and pull up a thumb towards Mario.
Mario even does the same for Luigi and Pauline, making him and Peach stand in front of each other.
“You guys are lucky I was able to make a little house for the two of you. But Pauline…” Peach frowns, knowing it's hard to find a place for Pauline to stay in.
“It's okay. I got New Donk City in my hands. Someone's gotta run this country.” Pauline points out without worrying about her living conditions.
Finally, the 4 are showing their true bonding as they're standing together, making Peach take a deep breath.
“While Mario and I are dating, how about a cake for a reward.”
“Cake!?” Mario and Luigi exclaims with excitement, even Pauline glad that reward is warranted.
“Yep. Let's go to my castle together. Toad and others are waiting for us.” Peach is the first to head back.
After that Luigi and Pauline followed with joy in their eyes.
As for Mario, he looks at the sky while seeing those watching him, making him smile and wave.
“Mario!” Peach calls, making Mario follow the sound and head towards the castle.
Watching, Kinosen is glad to see how far Mario has come when it comes down to rescuing a woman he promised to be with while biting a mushroom.
“Ah, true love… It seems Mario and his friends have succeeded in their test. But the story isn't over. This is just the beginning.” Kinosen concludes the story by vanishing, leaving the world to rest.
In the end, Mario celebrates with his friends and family as they're laughing and eating together, even Mario gets a kiss from Peach, much to Toadsworth and Toadshou's approval.
This marks the outsiders’ end of their beginning, living their lives as part of the other world.
With Toad taking a photo of Mario, Luigi, Peach and Pauline together with Mario and Luigi being pulled by Pauline as the duo exclaims and Pauline widens her grin and Peach doing a double peace sign, showing that they haven't changed since childhood, but they changed as adults.
After a photo shoot, it shows how close they are together.
Brooklyn
A photo is shown to Luisa, making her sigh and then places a printed photo next to their childhood, marking it as how far her children have grown up.
Luisa is glad to see the happiness they had after years of loss.
“Mario, Luigi, Pauline. I hope the other world takes care of all of you.”
Notes:
End.
The next one is what happened to Bowser.
Chapter 42: Epilogue: Bowser's New Immortal Friend
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Mushroom Kingdom
Inside a dungeon, both toad guards are able to put Bowser behind the unbreakable bars, making him growl after being prevented from burning anything.
“Enjoy your new home, Koopa.” A blue Toad guard says while leaving with his partner.
Sighing, Bowser sits down on the floor, realising that he lost.
“Boss? Is that you!?” A Koopa Troopa gasps with surprise after seeing Bowser's return.
“Boss!” A Hammer Bro cheers as well as his fellow koopas and goombas as well as Bob Ombs and plants.
With a horde of army cheers while surrounding Bowser and hugging him all over, Bowser stops after witnessing his own army surviving after their loss.
“You guys…”
“You were awesome over there!” A spiny koopa cheers.
“Yeah! Not even your ancestors are able to pull it off like you did!” A Hammer Bro laughs.
“You've always been our king, boss!” Bob Omb jumps with joy.
In Bowser’s mind, they’re always loyal to him, but choosing to stay loyal and praise him is what makes Bowser feel pure joy, making him chuckle and then laugh while wrapping his arms around his army.
“Aww, you guys! You really know how to respect your king!”
Appearing is Kamek, knowing that he screwed up big time.
“My lord. I'm sorry. I tried my best to get the princess to accept your feelings.”
“Kamek. Thank you. You did the best you could to make your king happy.” Bowser smiles towards Kamek, remembering what Kamek did for him when he was a child.
“R- Really!? Thank you, my lord!” Kamek jumps with excitement.
“Hmph. Come here.” Bowser grins while raising his hand.
With Kamek joining the group, the sounds of the chains had the whole koopa army stop as Bowser and his army turned towards the darkness that was behind 4 bars, making the sound coming from further behind.
“Interesting… So the war has finally come to an end and the outsiders solidified it. To think the king of koopas is being thwarted by the outsiders. Tell me, Koopa, who are they?”
Silently, the koopa army sees a long redheaded man reveal his pale face and piercing crimson eyes, causing the army to stand behind Bowser.
“It seems you're one of Kinosen's friends, am I right?” Bowser asks calmly.
“Kinosen? As in Kinoko Sennin? Hmph. That brat, thinking he's some sort of a sage from the Mushroom Kingdom. I take it that it's the Toadstool descendant who led you into this rotten place.”
“Excuse me, ma'am, but how long have you been in the cell?” A goomba asks, much to the redheaded man's amusement.
“Funny little armless creature you are. But I've been in this place for centuries. Think about it, where do you think those undead koopas are from.”
“Undead?” Bowser halts until he sees a bunch of koopas that are bones, even their glowing yellow eyes shows that they're still alive, causing the army to panic, even Bowser raises his arms to protect his own army.
“Relax. They're not your enemy. But I'd like you to join the pack.” The man chuckles while raising his hand while still being far away from Bowser's army.
“Me? Join the pack? Hah! If anything, maybe I needed some spare hands. I'll even bring in a help wanted sign for those that'll attend there for a job. The common job is to serve the king.” Bowser raised his finger while telling the man the role of the king and his servants.
“Exactly! That's why I raised my lord to be the king, so considering the outsiders and the princess had their immortal beings with them, you're welcome to join us. If you don't defy our lord.” Kamek offers while rubbing his hands together, deviously.
The man is intrigued to see the modern day version of his army, making him chuckle and toss something small and shiny towards Bowser.
As Bowser catches the thing, he's surprised to see a brand new medallion that looks like something Bowser would keep.
“Hey, it looks like me.” Bowser and his army are surprised to see a mark of Bowser with flames coming out like it's some sort of a logo.
“The Fire King. A perfect image for someone like you.” The man reveals the medallion named Fire King, making Bowser grin.
“Y'know what? When we get out, you'll be a part of the Koopa Pack. So, immortal, what's your name.”
“Hehehe. I am Moku, the immortal that's in need of a friend. What about you, my liege?”
“Hm. Now that's pretty good. Heh! I am King Bowser Koopa, the ruler of Darkland! Once we get out, I will reshape Darkland into something grander! Something for the mass to admire! I have a vision and you'll help me rebuild my kingdom.” Bowser introduces himself proudly while raising his hand.
“Yes, your majesty.” Moku widens his grin after accepting his role as Bowser's immortal servant with extra steps of plans behind himself.
“So, now what? We got ourselves an immortal, so when can we break out?” A Koopa Troopa asks.
“Um… About that, I can't.” Bowser admitted while sighing.
“Huh!?” The army exclaims as Bowser rubs his head, embarrassed about his lack of strength.
“Yeah. I'll have to wait for the rest of my army and my kids to bail me out.”
“Kids? You mean you have children?” Moku asks with surprise.
“Of course. 7 sons and a daughter, and my youngest son is the heir to my throne.” Bowser points out about his offspring.
“Huh. I see.” Moku didn't think this through after hearing Bowser's offspring being that many, making him question about the koopa biology.
In the end, all they have to do is to wait for someone to either bail them out or break them out of the dungeon.
With Bowser's new ally, his story is far from over.
Notes:
End.
bobby (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 05 Aug 2025 06:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pi_es_im_Starving on Chapter 23 Sun 28 Jan 2024 08:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeGameFanatic2022 (Guest) on Chapter 24 Fri 02 Feb 2024 06:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
Corrupted_Witch_666 on Chapter 24 Fri 02 Feb 2024 07:00PM UTC
Last Edited Fri 02 Feb 2024 07:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
AnimeGameFanatic2022 on Chapter 24 Sat 03 Feb 2024 03:35AM UTC
Comment Actions